This is a modern-English version of The Hindu-Arabic Numerals, originally written by Smith, David Eugene, Karpinski, Louis Charles.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's note: | Sections in Greek or Hebrew will yield a transliteration when the pointer is moved over them, and words using diacritic characters in the Latin Extended Additional block, which may not display in some fonts or browsers, will display an unaccented version. |
THE
HINDU-ARABIC NUMERALS
BY
DAVID EUGENE SMITH
AND
LOUIS CHARLES KARPINSKI
BY
DAVID EUGENE SMITH
AND
LOUIS CHARLES KARPINSKI
BOSTON AND LONDON
GINN AND COMPANY, PUBLISHERS
1911
BOSTON AND LONDON
GINN AND COMPANY, PUBLISHERS
1911
COPYRIGHT, 1911, BY DAVID EUGENE SMITH
AND LOUIS CHARLES KARPINSKI
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
811.7
COPYRIGHT, 1911, BY DAVID EUGENE SMITH
AND LOUIS CHARLES KARPINSKI
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
811.7
The Athenæum Press
GINN AND COMPANY · PROPRIETORS
BOSTON · U.S.A.
The Athenæum Press
GINN AND COMPANY · OWNERS
BOSTON · U.S.A.
PREFACE
So familiar are we with the numerals that bear the misleading name of Arabic, and so extensive is their use in Europe and the Americas, that it is difficult for us to realize that their general acceptance in the transactions of commerce is a matter of only the last four centuries, and that they are unknown to a very large part of the human race to-day. It seems strange that such a labor-saving device should have struggled for nearly a thousand years after its system of place value was perfected before it replaced such crude notations as the one that the Roman conqueror made substantially universal in Europe. Such, however, is the case, and there is probably no one who has not at least some slight passing interest in the story of this struggle. To the mathematician and the student of civilization the interest is generally a deep one; to the teacher of the elements of knowledge the interest may be less marked, but nevertheless it is real; and even the business man who makes daily use of the curious symbols by which we express the numbers of commerce, cannot fail to have some appreciation for the story of the rise and progress of these tools of his trade.
We are so familiar with the numbers that are incorrectly called Arabic, and they are used so widely in Europe and the Americas, that it’s hard for us to realize that their widespread acceptance in commerce is only a matter of the last four centuries, and that many people around the world still don’t know them today. It seems odd that such a time-saving innovation struggled for nearly a thousand years after its place value system was perfected before it replaced the simpler notations used by the Roman conqueror that became nearly universal in Europe. But that's the reality, and there’s probably no one who doesn’t have at least some passing interest in this story. For mathematicians and students of civilization, the interest runs deep; for educators teaching the basics, the interest may be less intense but is still genuine; and even business people who rely on the unique symbols we use to represent numbers in commerce can't help but appreciate the history of how these essential tools came to be.
This story has often been told in part, but it is a long time since any effort has been made to bring together the fragmentary narrations and to set forth the general problem of the origin and development of these [iv]numerals. In this little work we have attempted to state the history of these forms in small compass, to place before the student materials for the investigation of the problems involved, and to express as clearly as possible the results of the labors of scholars who have studied the subject in different parts of the world. We have had no theory to exploit, for the history of mathematics has seen too much of this tendency already, but as far as possible we have weighed the testimony and have set forth what seem to be the reasonable conclusions from the evidence at hand.
This story has often been partially told, but it’s been a long time since anyone has tried to gather the scattered accounts and address the broader issue of the origin and development of these numerals. In this brief work, we have aimed to outline the history of these forms concisely, provide the student with materials to explore the relevant issues, and express as clearly as we can the findings of scholars who have researched the topic in various parts of the world. We haven't pushed any particular theory, as the history of mathematics has already seen too much of that, but we have done our best to evaluate the evidence and present what appears to be reasonable conclusions based on the information available.
To facilitate the work of students an index has been prepared which we hope may be serviceable. In this the names of authors appear only when some use has been made of their opinions or when their works are first mentioned in full in a footnote.
To help students, we've created an index that we hope will be useful. In this index, authors' names appear only when their opinions are referenced or when their works are fully mentioned for the first time in a footnote.
If this work shall show more clearly the value of our number system, and shall make the study of mathematics seem more real to the teacher and student, and shall offer material for interesting some pupil more fully in his work with numbers, the authors will feel that the considerable labor involved in its preparation has not been in vain.
If this work makes the value of our number system clearer, makes studying mathematics feel more relevant for both teachers and students, and provides material that engages some students more deeply with numbers, the authors will feel that the significant effort put into creating it was worthwhile.
We desire to acknowledge our especial indebtedness to Professor Alexander Ziwet for reading all the proof, as well as for the digest of a Russian work, to Professor Clarence L. Meader for Sanskrit transliterations, and to Mr. Steven T. Byington for Arabic transliterations and the scheme of pronunciation of Oriental names, and also our indebtedness to other scholars in Oriental learning for information.
We want to express our deep gratitude to Professor Alexander Ziwet for reviewing all the proofs and for summarizing a Russian work, to Professor Clarence L. Meader for his help with Sanskrit transliterations, and to Mr. Steven T. Byington for his contributions to Arabic transliterations and the pronunciation guide for Oriental names. We also appreciate the assistance of other scholars in Oriental studies for their valuable information.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
CHAPTER
PRONUNCIATION OF ORIENTAL NAMES vi
PRONUNCIATION OF ASIAN NAMES __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
IV. THE SYMBOL ZERO 51
IV. THE SYMBOL ZERO __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
V. THE QUESTION OF THE INTRODUCTION OF THE
V. THE QUESTION OF THE INTRODUCTION OF THE
NUMERALS INTO EUROPE BY BOETHIUS 63
NUMERALS IN EUROPE BY BOETHIUS __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
INDEX 153
INDEX __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
PRONUNCIATION OF ORIENTAL NAMES
(S) = in Sanskrit names and words; (A) = in Arabic names and words.
(S) = in Sanskrit names and words; (A) = in Arabic names and words.
b, d, f, g, h, j, l, m, n, p, sh (A), t, th (A), v, w, x, z, as in English.
b, d, f, g, h, j, l, m, n, p, sh (A), t, th (A), v, w, x, z, like in English.
a, (S) like u in but: thus pandit, pronounced pundit. (A) like a in ask or in man. ā, as in father.
a, (S) like u in but: so pandit, pronounced pundit. (A) like a in ask or in man. ā, as in father.
c, (S) like ch in church (Italian c in cento).
c, (S) like ch in church (Italian c in cento).
ḍ, ṇ, ṣ, ṭ, (S) d, n, sh, t, made with the tip of the tongue turned up and back into the dome of the palate. ḍ, ṣ, ṭ, ẓ, (A) d, s, t, z, made with the tongue spread so that the sounds are produced largely against the side teeth. Europeans commonly pronounce ḍ, ṇ, ṣ, ṭ, ẓ, both (S) and (A), as simple d, n, sh (S) or s (A), t, z. ḏ (A), like th in this.
ḍ, ṇ, ṣ, ṭ, (S) d, n, sh, t, are pronounced with the tip of the tongue raised and pressed against the roof of the mouth. ḍ, ṣ, ṭ, ẓ, (A) d, s, t, z, are made with the tongue spread so that the sounds are primarily produced against the side teeth. Europeans usually pronounce ḍ, ṇ, ṣ, ṭ, ẓ, both (S) and (A), as plain d, n, sh (S) or s (A), t, z. ḏ (A), like th in this.
e, (S) as in they. (A) as in bed.
e, (S) as in they. (A) as in bed.
ġ, (A) a voiced consonant formed below the vocal cords; its sound is compared by some to a g, by others to a guttural r; in Arabic words adopted into English it is represented by gh (e.g. ghoul), less often r (e.g. razzia).
ġ, (A) a voiced consonant produced below the vocal cords; some compare its sound to a g, while others liken it to a guttural r; in Arabic words borrowed into English, it is usually represented by gh (e.g. ghoul), and less frequently by r (e.g. razzia).
h preceded by b, c, t, ṭ, etc. does not form a single sound with these letters, but is a more or less distinct h sound following them; cf. the sounds in abhor, boathook, etc., or, more accurately for (S), the "bhoys" etc. of Irish brogue. h (A) retains its consonant sound at the end of a word. ḥ, (A) an unvoiced consonant formed below the vocal cords; its sound is sometimes compared to German hard ch, and may be represented by an h as strong as possible. In Arabic words adopted into English it is represented by h, e.g. in sahib, hakeem. ḥ (S) is final consonant h, like final h (A).
h that comes after b, c, t, ṭ, etc. doesn’t blend into a single sound with these letters, but instead is a somewhat distinct h sound that follows them; see the sounds in abhor, boathook, etc., or, more precisely for (S), the "bhoys" etc. of an Irish accent. h (A) keeps its consonant sound at the end of a word. ḥ, (A) is an unvoiced consonant formed below the vocal cords; its sound is sometimes likened to the hard ch in German and can be expressed as an h as strong as possible. In Arabic words borrowed into English, it's written as h, for example in sahib, hakeem. ḥ (S) is the final consonant h, like the final h (A).
i, as in pin. ī, as in pique.
i, as in pin. ī, as in peek.
k, as in kick.
k, as in kick.
kh, (A) the hard ch of Scotch loch, German ach, especially of German as pronounced by the Swiss.
kh, (A) the tough ch of Scotch loch, German ach, particularly as spoken by the Swiss.
ṁ, ṅ, (S) like French final m or n, nasalizing the preceding vowel.
ṁ, ṅ, (S) similar to the way the French pronounce final m or n, which nasalizes the preceding vowel.
ṇ, see ḍ. ñ, like ng in singing.
ṇ, see ḍ. ñ, like ng in singing.
o, (S) as in so. (A) as in obey.
o, (S) as in so. (A) as in obey.
q, (A) like k (or c) in cook; further back in the mouth than in kick.
q, (A) like k (or c) in cook; further back in the mouth than in kick.
r, (S) English r, smooth and untrilled. (A) stronger. ṛ, (S) r used as vowel, as in apron when pronounced aprn and not apern; modern Hindus say ri, hence our amrita, Krishna, for a-mṛta, Kṛṣṇa.
r, (S) English r, smooth and not rolled. (A) stronger. ṛ, (S) r used as a vowel, like in apron when pronounced aprn and not apern; modern Hindus say ri, which gives us amrita, Krishna, for a-mṛta, Krisna.
s, as in same. ṣ, see ḍ. ś, (S) English sh (German sch).
s, as in same. ṣ, see ḍ. ś, (S) English sh (German sch).
ṭ, see ḍ.
ṭ, check ḍ.
u, as in put. ū, as in rule.
u, like in put. ū, like in rule.
y, as in you.
y, as in you.
ẓ, see ḍ.
ẓ, see ḍ.
‛, (A) a sound kindred to the spiritus lenis (that is, to our ears, the mere distinct separation of a vowel from the preceding sound, as at the beginning of a word in German) and to ḥ. The ‛ is a very distinct sound in Arabic, but is more nearly represented by the spiritus lenis than by any sound that we can produce without much special training. That is, it should be treated as silent, but the sounds that precede and follow it should not run together. In Arabic words adopted into English it is treated as silent, e.g. in Arab, amber, Caaba (‛Arab, ‛anbar, ka‛abah).
‛, (A) a sound similar to the spiritus lenis (which means, for us, the clear separation of a vowel from the preceding sound, like at the start of a word in German) and to ḥ. The ‛ is a very distinct sound in Arabic, but it's more closely represented by the spiritus lenis than by any sound we can make without extensive training. Essentially, it should be treated as silent, but the sounds before and after it shouldn’t blend together. In Arabic words adopted into English, it's treated as silent, for example in Arab, amber, Caaba (‛Arab, ‛anbar, ka‛abah).
(A) A final long vowel is shortened before al ('l) or ibn (whose i is then silent).
(A) A final long vowel is shortened before al ('l) or ibn (where the i is then silent).
Accent: (S) as if Latin; in determining the place of the accent ṁ and ṅ count as consonants, but h after another consonant does not. (A), on the last syllable that contains a long vowel or a vowel followed by two consonants, except that a final long vowel is not ordinarily accented; if there is no long vowel nor two consecutive consonants, the accent falls on the first syllable. The words al and ibn are never accented.
Accent: (S) as if it were Latin; when determining the placement of the accent, ṁ and ṅ count as consonants, but h after another consonant does not. (A) is placed on the last syllable that has a long vowel or a vowel followed by two consonants, except that a final long vowel is usually not accented; if there isn’t a long vowel or two consecutive consonants, the accent goes on the first syllable. The words al and ibn are never accented.
THE HINDU-ARABIC NUMERALS
CHAPTER I
EARLY IDEAS OF THEIR ORIGIN
Early concepts of their origin
It has long been recognized that the common numerals used in daily life are of comparatively recent origin. The number of systems of notation employed before the Christian era was about the same as the number of written languages, and in some cases a single language had several systems. The Egyptians, for example, had three systems of writing, with a numerical notation for each; the Greeks had two well-defined sets of numerals, and the Roman symbols for number changed more or less from century to century. Even to-day the number of methods of expressing numerical concepts is much greater than one would believe before making a study of the subject, for the idea that our common numerals are universal is far from being correct. It will be well, then, to think of the numerals that we still commonly call Arabic, as only one of many systems in use just before the Christian era. As it then existed the system was no better than many others, it was of late origin, it contained no zero, it was cumbersome and little used, [2]and it had no particular promise. Not until centuries later did the system have any standing in the world of business and science; and had the place value which now characterizes it, and which requires a zero, been worked out in Greece, we might have been using Greek numerals to-day instead of the ones with which we are familiar.
It has long been acknowledged that the common numbers we use in everyday life are relatively new. The number of notation systems used before the Christian era was about the same as the number of written languages, and in some instances, a single language had multiple systems. The Egyptians, for example, had three writing systems, each with its own numerical notation; the Greeks had two distinct sets of numerals, and Roman number symbols changed from century to century. Even today, the number of ways to express numerical concepts is much larger than one might think before studying the topic, as the idea that our common numerals are universal is definitely incorrect. Therefore, it’s important to regard the numerals we often refer to as Arabic as just one of many systems in use just before the Christian era. At that time, the system wasn't any better than many others; it was relatively new, it didn't include a zero, it was cumbersome and seldom used, and it had no specific potential. It wasn't until centuries later that the system gained any standing in the realms of business and science; and had the place value concept, which defines it today and relies on a zero, been developed in Greece, we might be using Greek numerals instead of the ones we know now.
Of the first number forms that the world used this is not the place to speak. Many of them are interesting, but none had much scientific value. In Europe the invention of notation was generally assigned to the eastern shores of the Mediterranean until the critical period of about a century ago,—sometimes to the Hebrews, sometimes to the Egyptians, but more often to the early trading Phœnicians.[1]
Of the first number systems that the world used, this isn't the place to discuss. Many of them are intriguing, but none had much scientific value. In Europe, the invention of notation was typically credited to the eastern shores of the Mediterranean until about a century ago—sometimes to the Hebrews, sometimes to the Egyptians, but more often to the early trading Phoenicians.[1]
The idea that our common numerals are Arabic in origin is not an old one. The mediæval and Renaissance writers generally recognized them as Indian, and many of them expressly stated that they were of Hindu origin.[2] [3]Others argued that they were probably invented by the Chaldeans or the Jews because they increased in value from right to left, an argument that would apply quite as well to the Roman and Greek systems, or to any other. It was, indeed, to the general idea of notation that many of these writers referred, as is evident from the words of England's earliest arithmetical textbook-maker, Robert Recorde (c. 1542): "In that thinge all men do agree, that the Chaldays, whiche fyrste inuented thys arte, did set these figures as thei set all their letters. for they wryte backwarde as you tearme it, and so doo they reade. And that may appeare in all Hebrewe, Chaldaye and Arabike bookes ... where as the Greekes, Latines, and all nations of Europe, do wryte and reade from the lefte hand towarde the ryghte."[3] Others, and [4]among them such influential writers as Tartaglia[4] in Italy and Köbel[5] in Germany, asserted the Arabic origin of the numerals, while still others left the matter undecided[6] or simply dismissed them as "barbaric."[7] Of course the Arabs themselves never laid claim to the invention, always recognizing their indebtedness to the Hindus both for the numeral forms and for the distinguishing feature of place value. Foremost among these writers was the great master of the golden age of Bagdad, one of the first of the Arab writers to collect the mathematical classics of both the East and the West, preserving them and finally passing them on to awakening Europe. This man was Moḥammed the Son of Moses, from Khowārezm, or, more after the manner of the Arab, Moḥammed ibn Mūsā al-Khowārazmī,[8] a man of great [5]learning and one to whom the world is much indebted for its present knowledge of algebra[9] and of arithmetic. Of him there will often be occasion to speak; and in the arithmetic which he wrote, and of which Adelhard of Bath[10] (c. 1130) may have made the translation or paraphrase,[11] he stated distinctly that the numerals were due to the Hindus.[12] This is as plainly asserted by later Arab [6]writers, even to the present day.[13] Indeed the phrase ‛ilm hindī, "Indian science," is used by them for arithmetic, as also the adjective hindī alone.[14]
The idea that our common numerals are Arabic in origin isn't a new one. Medieval and Renaissance writers usually acknowledged them as Indian, and many specifically noted that they came from Hindu sources. Others suggested that they were likely invented by the Chaldeans or Jews because they increase in value from right to left, an argument that could also apply to Roman and Greek systems, or any others. In fact, many of these writers referred to the general concept of notation, as is clear from the words of England's earliest arithmetical textbook author, Robert Recorde (c. 1542): "In that thing, all men agree that the Chaldeans, who first invented this art, arranged these figures as they did all their letters, for they write backward, as you term it, and so do they read. And this can be seen in all Hebrew, Chaldean, and Arabic books... whereas the Greeks, Latins, and all nations of Europe write and read from left to right." Others, including influential writers such as Tartaglia in Italy and Köbel in Germany, claimed that the numerals had Arabic origins, while others remained undecided or simply dismissed them as "barbaric." Of course, the Arabs themselves never claimed to have invented them and always acknowledged their debt to the Hindus for both the numeral forms and the important concept of place value. Prominent among these writers was the great master of the golden age of Baghdad, one of the first Arab writers to collect and preserve the mathematical classics from both the East and West and pass them on to the emerging Europe. This man was Moḥammed the Son of Moses from Khowārezm, or more typically to the Arabs, Moḥammed ibn Mūsā al-Khowārazmī, a highly knowledgeable person to whom we owe much of our current understanding of algebra and arithmetic. He will often be mentioned, and in the arithmetic he wrote, which Adelhard of Bath (c. 1130) may have translated or paraphrased, he clearly stated that the numerals were from the Hindus. This is similarly asserted by later Arab writers, even to this day. In fact, the term ‛ilm hindī, "Indian science," is used by them to refer to arithmetic, as is the adjective hindī by itself.
Probably the most striking testimony from Arabic sources is that given by the Arabic traveler and scholar Mohammed ibn Aḥmed, Abū 'l-Rīḥān al-Bīrūnī (973-1048), who spent many years in Hindustan. He wrote a large work on India,[15] one on ancient chronology,[16] the "Book of the Ciphers," unfortunately lost, which treated doubtless of the Hindu art of calculating, and was the author of numerous other works. Al-Bīrūnī was a man of unusual attainments, being versed in Arabic, Persian, Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Syriac, as well as in astronomy, chronology, and mathematics. In his work on India he gives detailed information concerning the language and [7]customs of the people of that country, and states explicitly[17] that the Hindus of his time did not use the letters of their alphabet for numerical notation, as the Arabs did. He also states that the numeral signs called aṅka[18] had different shapes in various parts of India, as was the case with the letters. In his Chronology of Ancient Nations he gives the sum of a geometric progression and shows how, in order to avoid any possibility of error, the number may be expressed in three different systems: with Indian symbols, in sexagesimal notation, and by an alphabet system which will be touched upon later. He also speaks[19] of "179, 876, 755, expressed in Indian ciphers," thus again attributing these forms to Hindu sources.
Probably the most impressive account from Arabic sources comes from the Arabic traveler and scholar Mohammed ibn Ahmed, Abū 'l-Rīḥān al-Bīrūnī (973-1048), who spent many years in Hindustan. He wrote a major work on India,[15] one on ancient chronology,[16] the "Book of the Ciphers," which is unfortunately lost, but likely dealt with the Hindu art of calculation and included many other works. Al-Bīrūnī was exceptionally talented, being skilled in Arabic, Persian, Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Syriac, as well as in astronomy, chronology, and mathematics. In his work on India, he provides detailed information about the language and customs of the people there and clearly states[17] that the Hindus of his time did not use letters from their alphabet for numerical notation, unlike the Arabs. He also mentions that the numeral signs called aṅka[18] had different shapes in various regions of India, similar to the letters. In his Chronology of Ancient Nations, he provides the sum of a geometric progression and demonstrates how, to prevent any chance of error, the number can be represented in three different systems: using Indian symbols, in sexagesimal notation, and through an alphabet system which will be discussed later. He also refers[19] to "179, 876, 755, expressed in Indian ciphers," thus attributing these forms to Hindu sources.
Preceding Al-Bīrūnī there was another Arabic writer of the tenth century, Moṭahhar ibn Ṭāhir,[20] author of the Book of the Creation and of History, who gave as a curiosity, in Indian (Nāgarī) symbols, a large number asserted by the people of India to represent the duration of the world. Huart feels positive that in Moṭahhar's time the present Arabic symbols had not yet come into use, and that the Indian symbols, although known to scholars, were not current. Unless this were the case, neither the author nor his readers would have found anything extraordinary in the appearance of the number which he cites.
Before Al-Bīrūnī, there was another Arabic writer from the tenth century, Moṭahhar ibn Ṭāhir, author of the Book of the Creation and of History. He included a curious detail in Indian (Nāgarī) symbols, presenting a large number that the people of India claimed represented the duration of the world. Huart firmly believes that during Moṭahhar's time, the current Arabic symbols were not yet in use, and that while scholars knew of the Indian symbols, they were not commonly used. If this were not the case, neither the author nor his readers would have found anything unusual about the appearance of the number he mentioned.
Mention should also be made of a widely-traveled student, Al-Mas‛ūdī (885?-956), whose journeys carried him from Bagdad to Persia, India, Ceylon, and even [8]across the China sea, and at other times to Madagascar, Syria, and Palestine.[21] He seems to have neglected no accessible sources of information, examining also the history of the Persians, the Hindus, and the Romans. Touching the period of the Caliphs his work entitled Meadows of Gold furnishes a most entertaining fund of information. He states[22] that the wise men of India, assembled by the king, composed the Sindhind. Further on[23] he states, upon the authority of the historian Moḥammed ibn ‛Alī ‛Abdī, that by order of Al-Manṣūr many works of science and astrology were translated into Arabic, notably the Sindhind (Siddhānta). Concerning the meaning and spelling of this name there is considerable diversity of opinion. Colebrooke[24] first pointed out the connection between Siddhānta and Sindhind. He ascribes to the word the meaning "the revolving ages."[25] Similar designations are collected by Sédillot,[26] who inclined to the Greek origin of the sciences commonly attributed to the Hindus.[27] Casiri,[28] citing the Tārīkh al-ḥokamā or Chronicles of the Learned,[29] refers to the work [9]as the Sindum-Indum with the meaning "perpetuum æternumque." The reference[30] in this ancient Arabic work to Al-Khowārazmī is worthy of note.
Mention should also be made of a well-traveled student, Al-Mas‛ūdī (885?-956), whose journeys took him from Baghdad to Persia, India, Ceylon, and even [8]across the China Sea, and at other times to Madagascar, Syria, and Palestine. He seems to have explored every available source of information, studying the history of the Persians, Hindus, and Romans. Regarding the period of the Caliphs, his work titled Meadows of Gold provides a fascinating wealth of information. He states[22] that the wise men of India, gathered by the king, created the Sindhind. Later[23] he mentions, citing historian Mohammed ibn ‛Alī ‛Abdī, that by order of Al-Mansur many works of science and astrology were translated into Arabic, particularly the Sindhind (Siddhānta). There is quite a bit of debate about the meaning and spelling of this name. Colebrooke[24] first pointed out the connection between Siddhānta and Sindhind. He gives the word the meaning "the revolving ages."[25] Similar definitions have been collected by Sédillot,[26] who leaned towards a Greek origin for the sciences typically associated with the Hindus.[27] Casiri,[28] citing the History of the wise or Chronicles of the Learned,[29] refers to the work [9]as the Sindum-Indum meaning "perpetuum æternumque." The reference[30] in this ancient Arabic work to Al-Khowārazmī is noteworthy.
This Sindhind is the book, says Mas‛ūdī,[31] which gives all that the Hindus know of the spheres, the stars, arithmetic,[32] and the other branches of science. He mentions also Al-Khowārazmī and Ḥabash[33] as translators of the tables of the Sindhind. Al-Bīrūnī[34] refers to two other translations from a work furnished by a Hindu who came to Bagdad as a member of the political mission which Sindh sent to the caliph Al-Manṣūr, in the year of the Hejira 154 (A.D. 771).
This Sindhind is the book, says Mas‛ūdī, [31] that contains everything the Hindus know about the spheres, stars, arithmetic, [32] and other fields of science. He also mentions Al-Khowārazmī and Ḥabash [33] as translators of the tables from the Sindhind. Al-Bīrūnī [34] refers to two more translations from a work provided by a Hindu who came to Bagdad as part of the political mission that Sindh sent to the caliph Al-Mansur in the year 154 of the Hejira (A.D. 771).
The oldest work, in any sense complete, on the history of Arabic literature and history is the Kitāb al-Fihrist, written in the year 987 A.D., by Ibn Abī Ya‛qūb al-Nadīm. It is of fundamental importance for the history of Arabic culture. Of the ten chief divisions of the work, the seventh demands attention in this discussion for the reason that its second subdivision treats of mathematicians and astronomers.[35]
The earliest comprehensive work on the history of Arabic literature and culture is the Kitāb al-Fihrist, written in 987 CE by Ibn Abī Ya‛qūb al-Nadīm. It holds significant value for the history of Arabic culture. Among the ten main sections of the work, the seventh is especially noteworthy in this discussion because its second subsection focuses on mathematicians and astronomers.[35]
The first of the Arabic writers mentioned is Al-Kindī (800-870 A.D.), who wrote five books on arithmetic and four books on the use of the Indian method of reckoning. Sened ibn ‛Alī, the Jew, who was converted to Islam under the caliph Al-Māmūn, is also given as the author of a work on the Hindu method of reckoning. Nevertheless, there is a possibility[36] that some of the works ascribed to Sened ibn ‛Alī are really works of Al-Khowārazmī, whose name immediately precedes his. However, it is to be noted in this connection that Casiri[37] also mentions the same writer as the author of a most celebrated work on arithmetic.
The first Arabic writer mentioned is Al-Kindī (800-870 CE), who wrote five books on arithmetic and four books on the Indian method of calculations. Sened ibn ‛Alī, a Jew who converted to Islam under the caliph Al-Māmūn, is also credited with a work on the Hindu method of calculations. However, there is a possibility[36] that some of the works attributed to Sened ibn ‛Alī might actually belong to Al-Khowārazmī, whose name immediately precedes his. It's also worth noting that Casiri[37] mentions the same writer as the author of a highly regarded work on arithmetic.
To Al-Ṣūfī, who died in 986 A.D., is also credited a large work on the same subject, and similar treatises by other writers are mentioned. We are therefore forced to the conclusion that the Arabs from the early ninth century on fully recognized the Hindu origin of the new numerals.
To Al-Sufi, who passed away in 986 CE, a significant work on the same topic is also attributed, along with similar writings by other authors. Thus, we come to the conclusion that the Arabs, from the early ninth century onward, completely acknowledged the Hindu roots of the new numerals.
Leonard of Pisa, of whom we shall speak at length in the chapter on the Introduction of the Numerals into Europe, wrote his Liber Abbaci[38] in 1202. In this work he refers frequently to the nine Indian figures,[39] thus showing again the general consensus of opinion in the Middle Ages that the numerals were of Hindu origin.
Leonard of Pisa, who we will discuss in detail in the chapter about the Introduction of the Numerals into Europe, wrote his Liber Abbaci[38] in 1202. In this work, he frequently references the nine Indian figures,[39] reinforcing the common belief during the Middle Ages that the numerals had Hindu origins.
Some interest also attaches to the oldest documents on arithmetic in our own language. One of the earliest [11]treatises on algorism is a commentary[40] on a set of verses called the Carmen de Algorismo, written by Alexander de Villa Dei (Alexandra de Ville-Dieu), a Minorite monk of about 1240 A.D. The text of the first few lines is as follows:
Some interest also surrounds the oldest documents on arithmetic in our language. One of the earliest [11]papers on algorism is a commentary[40] on a set of verses called the Carmen de Algorismo, written by Alexander de Villa Dei (Alexandra de Ville-Dieu), a Minorite monk around 1240 CE The text of the first few lines is as follows:
"Hec algorism' ars p'sens dicit' in qua
Hec algorism' ars p'sens dicit' in qua
Talib; indor fruim bis quinq; figuris.[41]
Talib; indoor __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ from his five forms.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
"This boke is called the boke of algorim or augrym after lewder use. And this boke tretys of the Craft of Nombryng, the quych crafte is called also Algorym. Ther was a kyng of Inde the quich heyth Algor & he made this craft.... Algorisms, in the quych we use teen figurys of Inde."
"This book is called the book of algorithm or augrym for simpler use. And this book deals with the craft of counting, which is also known as algorithm. There was a king of India named Algor, and he created this craft... Algorithms, in which we use ten symbols from India."
CHAPTER II
EARLY HINDU FORMS WITH NO PLACE VALUE
EARLY HINDU FORMS WITHOUT PLACE VALUE
While it is generally conceded that the scientific development of astronomy among the Hindus towards the beginning of the Christian era rested upon Greek[42] or Chinese[43] sources, yet their ancient literature testifies to a high state of civilization, and to a considerable advance in sciences, in philosophy, and along literary lines, long before the golden age of Greece. From the earliest times even up to the present day the Hindu has been wont to put his thought into rhythmic form. The first of this poetry—it well deserves this name, being also worthy from a metaphysical point of view[44]—consists of the Vedas, hymns of praise and poems of worship, collected during the Vedic period which dates from approximately 2000 B.C. to 1400 B.C.[45] Following this work, or possibly contemporary with it, is the Brahmanic literature, which is partly ritualistic (the Brāhmaṇas), and partly philosophical (the Upanishads). Our especial interest is [13]in the Sūtras, versified abridgments of the ritual and of ceremonial rules, which contain considerable geometric material used in connection with altar construction, and also numerous examples of rational numbers the sum of whose squares is also a square, i.e. "Pythagorean numbers," although this was long before Pythagoras lived. Whitney[46] places the whole of the Veda literature, including the Vedas, the Brāhmaṇas, and the Sūtras, between 1500 B.C. and 800 B.C., thus agreeing with Bürk[47] who holds that the knowledge of the Pythagorean theorem revealed in the Sūtras goes back to the eighth century B.C.
While it's widely accepted that the scientific development of astronomy in India during the early Christian era was based on Greek[42] or Chinese[43] sources, their ancient literature reflects a high level of civilization and significant advancements in science, philosophy, and literature long before Greece's golden age. From ancient times to today, Indians have expressed their thoughts in rhythmic form. The earliest of this poetry—rightfully deserving of the title, and also significant from a metaphysical perspective[44]—comprises the Vedas, which are hymns of praise and worship poems compiled during the Vedic period from around 2000 BCE to 1400 BCE[45]. Following this, or possibly developed at the same time, is the Brahmanic literature, which is partly ritualistic (the Brahmins) and partly philosophical (the Upanishads). Our particular focus is on the Sūtras, which are versified summaries of ritual and ceremonial rules, containing a wealth of geometric knowledge related to altar construction, as well as many examples of rational numbers whose squares also form a square, known as "Pythagorean numbers," even though this predated Pythagoras. Whitney[46] dates all of Vedic literature, including the Vedas, the Brahmins, and the Sūtras, between 1500 BCE and 800 BCE, aligning with Bürk[47] who suggests that the knowledge of the Pythagorean theorem found in the Sūtras traces back to the eighth century BCE
The importance of the Sūtras as showing an independent origin of Hindu geometry, contrary to the opinion long held by Cantor[48] of a Greek origin, has been repeatedly emphasized in recent literature,[49] especially since the appearance of the important work of Von Schroeder.[50] Further fundamental mathematical notions such as the conception of irrationals and the use of gnomons, as well as the philosophical doctrine of the transmigration of souls,—all of these having long been attributed to the Greeks,—are shown in these works to be native to India. Although this discussion does not bear directly upon the [14]origin of our numerals, yet it is highly pertinent as showing the aptitude of the Hindu for mathematical and mental work, a fact further attested by the independent development of the drama and of epic and lyric poetry.
The significance of the Sūtras in demonstrating an independent origin of Hindu geometry, contrary to the long-held belief by Cantor[48] that it originated from the Greeks, has been highlighted in recent literature,[49] especially since the release of Von Schroeder's important work.[50] Additionally, key mathematical concepts such as the idea of irrationals and the use of gnomons, along with the philosophical idea of the transmigration of souls—all of which were once thought to be Greek—are shown in these works to originate from India. Although this discussion doesn't directly address the [14]origin of our numerals, it is highly relevant as it highlights the aptitude of Hindus for mathematical and intellectual pursuits, a fact that is further supported by their independent development of drama and of epic and lyric poetry.
It should be stated definitely at the outset, however, that we are not at all sure that the most ancient forms of the numerals commonly known as Arabic had their origin in India. As will presently be seen, their forms may have been suggested by those used in Egypt, or in Eastern Persia, or in China, or on the plains of Mesopotamia. We are quite in the dark as to these early steps; but as to their development in India, the approximate period of the rise of their essential feature of place value, their introduction into the Arab civilization, and their spread to the West, we have more or less definite information. When, therefore, we consider the rise of the numerals in the land of the Sindhu,[51] it must be understood that it is only the large movement that is meant, and that there must further be considered the numerous possible sources outside of India itself and long anterior to the first prominent appearance of the number symbols.
It should be made clear right from the start that we aren't sure if the earliest forms of the numerals commonly called Arabic originated in India. As will be discussed soon, their designs might have been inspired by those used in Egypt, Eastern Persia, China, or on the plains of Mesopotamia. We don’t have much information about these early developments; however, regarding their evolution in India, we do have fairly clear details about when the crucial feature of place value emerged, how they were introduced into Arab culture, and how they spread to the West. So when we look at the emergence of the numerals in the land of the Sindhu, it should be understood that we are talking about the broader trend, and we must also consider the many potential influences from outside India that existed long before the first significant appearance of these number symbols.
No one attempts to examine any detail in the history of ancient India without being struck with the great dearth of reliable material.[52] So little sympathy have the people with any save those of their own caste that a general literature is wholly lacking, and it is only in the observations of strangers that any all-round view of scientific progress is to be found. There is evidence that primary schools [15]existed in earliest times, and of the seventy-two recognized sciences writing and arithmetic were the most prized.[53] In the Vedic period, say from 2000 to 1400 B.C., there was the same attention to astronomy that was found in the earlier civilizations of Babylon, China, and Egypt, a fact attested by the Vedas themselves.[54] Such advance in science presupposes a fair knowledge of calculation, but of the manner of calculating we are quite ignorant and probably always shall be. One of the Buddhist sacred books, the Lalitavistara, relates that when the Bōdhisattva[55] was of age to marry, the father of Gopa, his intended bride, demanded an examination of the five hundred suitors, the subjects including arithmetic, writing, the lute, and archery. Having vanquished his rivals in all else, he is matched against Arjuna the great arithmetician and is asked to express numbers greater than 100 kotis.[56] In reply he gave a scheme of number names as high as 1053, adding that he could proceed as far as 10421,[57] all of which suggests the system of Archimedes and the unsettled question of the indebtedness of the West to the East in the realm of ancient mathematics.[58] Sir Edwin Arnold, [16]in The Light of Asia, does not mention this part of the contest, but he speaks of Buddha's training at the hands of the learned Viṣvamitra:
No one looks at the details in the history of ancient India without noticing the lack of reliable information. The people show little empathy for anyone outside their own caste, resulting in a complete absence of general literature. Only the observations from outsiders provide a broader perspective on scientific progress. Evidence indicates that primary schools existed in ancient times, and among the seventy-two recognized sciences, writing and arithmetic were the most valued. In the Vedic period, around 2000 to 1400 B.C., there was similar attention to astronomy as seen in the earlier civilizations of Babylon, China, and Egypt, a fact confirmed by the Vedas themselves. Such advancements in science imply a solid understanding of calculations, yet we remain utterly in the dark about how they calculated and likely always will be. One of the Buddhist sacred texts, the *Lalitavistara*, recounts that when the Bōdhisattva was at the age to marry, the father of Gopa, his prospective bride, demanded an examination of the five hundred suitors, covering subjects like arithmetic, writing, the lute, and archery. After defeating his opponents in every subject, he faced Arjuna, the great mathematician, who challenged him to express numbers larger than 100 kotis. In response, he provided a naming system for numbers up to 1053, adding that he could go as high as 10421, suggesting a system similar to Archimedes and raising unresolved questions about the West's indebtedness to the East in ancient mathematics. Sir Edwin Arnold, in *The Light of Asia*, does not mention this part of the competition but refers to Buddha's training under the knowledgeable Viṣvamitra:
"And Viswamitra said, 'It is enough,
"And Viswamitra said, 'That's it,
Let us to numbers. After me repeat
Let’s focus on the numbers. Repeat after me.
One, two, three, four, to ten, and then by tens
One, two, three, four, to ten, and then by tens
To hundreds, thousands.' After him the child
To hundreds, thousands. After him, the child
Named digits, decads, centuries, nor paused,
Named digits, decades, centuries, or paused,
The round lakh reached, but softly murmured on,
The round lakh arrived, but continued to softly murmur on,
Then comes the kōti, nahut, ninnahut,
Then comes the kōti, nahut, ninnahut,
Khamba, viskhamba, abab, attata,
Khamba, viskhamba, abab, attata,
To kumuds, gundhikas, and utpalas,
To kumuds, gundhikas, and utpalas,
By pundarīkas into padumas,
By pundarīkas into lotuses,
Which last is how you count the utmost grains
Which is how you count the very last grains.
But beyond that a numeration is,
But beyond that, a counting is,
The Kātha, used to count the stars of night,
The Kātha, used to count the stars at night,
The Kōti-Kātha, for the ocean drops;
The Kōti-Kātha, for the ocean falls;
Ingga, the calculus of circulars;
Ingga, the calculus of circles;
Sarvanikchepa, by the which you deal
Sarvanikchepa, how you handle
With all the sands of Gunga, till we come
With all the sands of Gunga, until we arrive
To Antah-Kalpas, where the unit is
To Antah-Kalpas, where the unit is
The sands of the ten crore Gungas. If one seeks
The sands of the ten crore Gungas. If someone seeks
More comprehensive scale, th' arithmic mounts
More comprehensive scale, the arithmetic heights
By the Asankya, which is the tale
By the Asankya, which is the story
Of all the drops that in ten thousand years
Of all the drops that have fallen in ten thousand years
Would fall on all the worlds by daily rain;
Would fall on all the worlds with daily rain;
Thence unto Maha Kalpas, by the which
Thence unto Maha Kalpas, by which
The gods compute their future and their past.'"
The gods calculate their future and their past.
Thereupon Viṣvamitra Ācārya[61] expresses his approval of the task, and asks to hear the "measure of the line" as far as yōjana, the longest measure bearing name. This given, Buddha adds:
Thereupon Viśvaṃitra Guru[61] expresses his approval of the task and asks to hear the "measure of the line" as far as yōjana, the longest named measure. With this information, Buddha adds:
... "'And master! if it please,
... "'And master! if it pleases,
I shall recite how many sun-motes lie
I will tell you how many specks of dust dance in the sunlight.
From end to end within a yōjana.'
From one end to the other within a yōjana.
Thereat, with instant skill, the little prince
There, with quick skill, the little prince
Pronounced the total of the atoms true.
Pronounced the total number of atoms as accurate.
But Viswamitra heard it on his face
But Viswamitra heard it firsthand.
Prostrate before the boy; 'For thou,' he cried,
Prostrate before the boy; 'For you,' he cried,
'Art Teacher of thy teachers—thou, not I,
'Art Teacher of your teachers—you, not me,
Art Gūrū.'"
Art Gūrū.
It is needless to say that this is far from being history. And yet it puts in charming rhythm only what the ancient Lalitavistara relates of the number-series of the Buddha's time. While it extends beyond all reason, nevertheless it reveals a condition that would have been impossible unless arithmetic had attained a considerable degree of advancement.
It goes without saying that this is not really history. Yet it captures in a delightful rhythm what the ancient Lalitavistara says about the number series from the Buddha's time. While it stretches beyond all reason, it still shows a situation that wouldn’t have been possible unless arithmetic had reached a significant level of development.
To this pre-Christian period belong also the Vedāṅgas, or "limbs for supporting the Veda," part of that great branch of Hindu literature known as Smṛiti (recollection), that which was to be handed down by tradition. Of these the sixth is known as Jyotiṣa (astronomy), a short treatise of only thirty-six verses, written not earlier than 300 B.C., and affording us some knowledge of the extent of number work in that period.[62] The Hindus [18]also speak of eighteen ancient Siddhāntas or astronomical works, which, though mostly lost, confirm this evidence.[63]
To this pre-Christian era also belong the Vedāngas, or "limbs for supporting the Veda," part of the vast branch of Hindu literature known as Memory (recollection), which was meant to be passed down through tradition. Among these, the sixth is known as Astrology (astronomy), a brief treatise consisting of just thirty-six verses, written no earlier than 300 BCE, and providing us with some insight into the extent of numerical work during that time.[62] The Hindus [18]also reference eighteen ancient Siddhāntas or astronomical texts, which, though mostly lost, support this evidence.[63]
It is with this unsatisfactory material, then, that we have to deal in searching for the early history of the Hindu-Arabic numerals, and the fact that many unsolved problems exist and will continue to exist is no longer strange when we consider the conditions. It is rather surprising that so much has been discovered within a century, than that we are so uncertain as to origins and dates and the early spread of the system. The probability being that writing was not introduced into India before the close of the fourth century B.C., and literature existing only in spoken form prior to that period,[66] the number work was doubtless that of all primitive peoples, palpable, merely a matter of placing sticks or cowries or pebbles on the ground, of marking a sand-covered board, or of cutting notches or tying cords as is still done in parts of Southern India to-day.[67]
It’s with this inadequate material that we have to grapple in searching for the early history of Hindu-Arabic numerals. The fact that many unresolved issues exist and will continue to exist is no longer surprising when we consider the circumstances. It’s more surprising that so much has been uncovered in a century than that we remain unsure about origins, dates, and the early spread of the system. It’s likely that writing was not introduced to India until the end of the fourth century BCE, with literature only existing in spoken form before that time. Number work was probably similar to that of all early societies—simply a matter of placing sticks, cowries, or pebbles on the ground, marking a sand-covered board, or cutting notches or tying cords, as is still done in parts of Southern India today.[66]
The early Hindu numerals[68] may be classified into three great groups, (1) the Kharoṣṭhī, (2) the Brāhmī, and (3) the word and letter forms; and these will be considered in order.
The early Hindu numerals[68] can be divided into three main groups: (1) the Kharoṣṭhī, (2) the Brāhmī, and (3) the word and letter forms. These will be discussed in that order.
The Kharoṣṭhī numerals are found in inscriptions formerly known as Bactrian, Indo-Bactrian, and Aryan, and appearing in ancient Gandhāra, now eastern Afghanistan and northern Punjab. The alphabet of the language is found in inscriptions dating from the fourth century B.C. to the third century A.D., and from the fact that the words are written from right to left it is assumed to be of Semitic origin. No numerals, however, have been found in the earliest of these inscriptions, number-names probably having been written out in words as was the custom with many ancient peoples. Not until the time of the powerful King Aśoka, in the third century B.C., do numerals appear in any inscriptions thus far discovered; and then only in the primitive form of marks, quite as they would be found in Egypt, Greece, Rome, or in [20]various other parts of the world. These Aśoka[69] inscriptions, some thirty in all, are found in widely separated parts of India, often on columns, and are in the various vernaculars that were familiar to the people. Two are in the Kharoṣṭhī characters, and the rest in some form of Brāhmī. In the Kharoṣṭhī inscriptions only four numerals have been found, and these are merely vertical marks for one, two, four, and five, thus:
The Kharoṣṭhī script numerals are seen in inscriptions once referred to as Bactrian, Indo-Bactrian, and Aryan, which appeared in ancient Gandhāra, now known as eastern Afghanistan and northern Punjab. The language’s alphabet has been found in inscriptions dating from the fourth century BCE to the third century CE. Since the writing direction is from right to left, it is believed to be of Semitic origin. However, no numerals were found in the earliest of these inscriptions, as number names were likely written out in words, following the custom of many ancient cultures. It wasn’t until the time of the powerful King Aśoka, in the third century BCE, that numerals appeared in any discovered inscriptions; and at that time, they were in the primitive form of marks, similar to those found in Egypt, Greece, Rome, or in [20]various other regions. These Aśoka inscriptions, totaling around thirty, are located in widely separated areas of India, often on columns, and are in the various local languages familiar to the people. Two of them are in Kharoṣṭhī script characters, while the rest are in some variant of Brāhmī. In the Kharoṣṭhī script inscriptions, only four numerals have been found, which are simply vertical marks representing one, two, four, and five, as follows:
In the so-called Śaka inscriptions, possibly of the first century B.C., more numerals are found, and in more highly developed form, the right-to-left system appearing, together with evidences of three different scales of counting,—four, ten, and twenty. The numerals of this period are as follows:
In the Śaka inscriptions, likely from the first century BCE, we see more numerals, and they're more advanced, with the right-to-left system showing up, along with evidence of three different counting scales—four, ten, and twenty. The numerals from this period are as follows:
There are several noteworthy points to be observed in studying this system. In the first place, it is probably not as early as that shown in the Nānā Ghāt forms hereafter given, although the inscriptions themselves at Nānā Ghāt are later than those of the Aśoka period. The [21]four is to this system what the X was to the Roman, probably a canceling of three marks as a workman does to-day for five, or a laying of one stick across three others. The ten has never been satisfactorily explained. It is similar to the A of the Kharoṣṭhī alphabet, but we have no knowledge as to why it was chosen. The twenty is evidently a ligature of two tens, and this in turn suggested a kind of radix, so that ninety was probably written in a way reminding one of the quatre-vingt-dix of the French. The hundred is unexplained, although it resembles the letter ta or tra of the Brāhmī alphabet with 1 before (to the right of) it. The two hundred is only a variant of the symbol for hundred, with two vertical marks.[70]
There are several important points to note when studying this system. First, it's likely not as early as what's shown in the Nānā Ghāt forms that will be detailed later, although the inscriptions at Nānā Ghāt are indeed later than those from the Aśoka period. The four in this system is to what the X was to the Romans, probably a cancellation of three marks, similar to how a worker today would handle five, or placing one stick across three others. The ten has never been clearly explained. It's similar to the A in the Kharoṣṭhī alphabet, but we don't know why it was chosen. The twenty is obviously a combination of two tens, which in turn suggests a sort of radix, so ninety was likely represented in a way reminiscent of the quatre-vingt-dix in French. The hundred is unexplained, though it resembles the letter ta or tra from the Brāhmī alphabet with a 1 before (to the right of) it. The two hundred is just a variation of the symbol for hundred, with two vertical marks.[70]
This system has many points of similarity with the Nabatean numerals[71] in use in the first centuries of the Christian era. The cross is here used for four, and the Kharoṣṭhī form is employed for twenty. In addition to this there is a trace of an analogous use of a scale of twenty. While the symbol for 100 is quite different, the method of forming the other hundreds is the same. The correspondence seems to be too marked to be wholly accidental.
This system shares many similarities with the Nabatean numerals[71] used in the early centuries of the Christian era. The cross represents four, and the Kharoṣṭhī script form is used for twenty. Additionally, there's a hint of a similar scale of twenty being used. While the symbol for 100 is quite different, the way the other hundreds are formed is consistent. The similarities appear too significant to be purely coincidental.
It is not in the Kharoṣṭhī numerals, therefore, that we can hope to find the origin of those used by us, and we turn to the second of the Indian types, the Brāhmī characters. The alphabet attributed to Brahmā is the oldest of the several known in India, and was used from the earliest historic times. There are various theories of its origin, [22]none of which has as yet any wide acceptance,[72] although the problem offers hope of solution in due time. The numerals are not as old as the alphabet, or at least they have not as yet been found in inscriptions earlier than those in which the edicts of Aśoka appear, some of these having been incised in Brāhmī as well as Kharoṣṭhī. As already stated, the older writers probably wrote the numbers in words, as seems to have been the case in the earliest Pali writings of Ceylon.[73]
It is not in the Kharoṣṭhī numerals that we can expect to find the origin of the numerals we use today. Instead, we look to the second type of Indian script, the Brāhmī characters. The alphabet linked to Brahmā is the oldest of several known scripts in India and was used from the earliest historical periods. There are various theories about its origin, [22]none of which have gained widespread acceptance so far, although there is hope that the issue may be resolved in time. The numerals are not as old as the alphabet, or at least they have not yet been found in inscriptions earlier than those containing the edicts of Aśoka, some of which were carved in both Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī. As mentioned earlier, older writers probably wrote the numbers in words, similar to what appears in the earliest Pali writings from Ceylon.
The following numerals are, as far as known, the only ones to appear in the Aśoka edicts:[74]
The following numbers are, as far as we know, the only ones to appear in the Aśoka edicts:[74]
These fragments from the third century B.C., crude and unsatisfactory as they are, are the undoubted early forms from which our present system developed. They next appear in the second century B.C. in some inscriptions in the cave on the top of the Nānā Ghāt hill, about seventy-five miles from Poona in central India. These inscriptions may be memorials of the early Andhra dynasty of southern India, but their chief interest lies in the numerals which they contain.
These fragments from the third century BCE, rough and inadequate as they are, are definitely the early forms from which our current system evolved. They next show up in the second century BCE in some inscriptions in the cave at the top of the Nānā Ghāt hill, about seventy-five miles from Poona in central India. These inscriptions might be memorials of the early Andhra dynasty of southern India, but their main interest lies in the numbers they include.
The cave was made as a resting-place for travelers ascending the hill, which lies on the road from Kalyāna to Junar. It seems to have been cut out by a descendant [23]of King Śātavāhana,[75] for inside the wall opposite the entrance are representations of the members of his family, much defaced, but with the names still legible. It would seem that the excavation was made by order of a king named Vedisiri, and "the inscription contains a list of gifts made on the occasion of the performance of several yagnas or religious sacrifices," and numerals are to be seen in no less than thirty places.[76]
The cave was created as a resting spot for travelers climbing the hill, which is along the route from Kalyāna to Junar. It appears to have been carved out by a descendant [23]of King Śātavāhana, because on the wall opposite the entrance are depictions of his family members, quite worn down, but with the names still readable. It seems that the excavation was commissioned by a king named Vedisiri, and "the inscription includes a list of gifts made during the performance of several yagnas or religious sacrifices," with numbers visible in at least thirty locations.[76]
There is considerable dispute as to what numerals are really found in these inscriptions, owing to the difficulty of deciphering them; but the following, which have been copied from a rubbing, are probably number forms:[77]
There is a lot of disagreement about which numerals are actually present in these inscriptions, due to the challenges in deciphering them; however, the following, which were copied from a rubbing, are likely numeral forms:[77]
The inscription itself, so important as containing the earliest considerable Hindu numeral system connected with our own, is of sufficient interest to warrant reproducing part of it in facsimile, as is done on page 24.
The inscription itself, crucial for being the earliest significant Hindu numeral system related to our own, is interesting enough to justify reproducing part of it as a facsimile, as shown on page 24.
The next very noteworthy evidence of the numerals, and this quite complete as will be seen, is found in certain other cave inscriptions dating back to the first or second century A.D. In these, the Nasik[78] cave inscriptions, the forms are as follows:
The next significant evidence of the numerals, which is quite comprehensive as you will see, is found in some other cave inscriptions that date back to the first or second century CE In these Nasik[78] cave inscriptions, the forms are as follows:
From this time on, until the decimal system finally adopted the first nine characters and replaced the rest of the Brāhmī notation by adding the zero, the progress of these forms is well marked. It is therefore well to present synoptically the best-known specimens that have come down to us, and this is done in the table on page 25.[79]
From this point forward, until the decimal system finally adopted the first nine digits and replaced the rest of the Brāhmī script by adding zero, the evolution of these forms is clearly defined. It’s important to present an overview of the most well-known examples that have survived, which is summarized in the table on page 25.[79]
Table Displaying the Progress of Number Forms in India
Numbers | ![]() |
Aśoka[80] | ![]() |
Śaka[81] | ![]() |
Aśoka[82] | ![]() |
Nāgarī[83] | ![]() |
Nasik[84] | ![]() |
Kshatrapa[85] | ![]() |
Kushan[86] | ![]() |
Gupta[87] | ![]() |
Valhabī[88] | ![]() |
Nepal[89] | ![]() |
Kalinga[90] | ![]() |
Vākāṭaka[91] | ![]() |
[Most of these numerals are given by Bühler, loc. cit., Tafel IX.]
[Most of these numbers are provided by Bühler, loc. cit., Table IX.]
With respect to these numerals it should first be noted that no zero appears in the table, and as a matter of fact none existed in any of the cases cited. It was therefore impossible to have any place value, and the numbers like twenty, thirty, and other multiples of ten, one hundred, and so on, required separate symbols except where they were written out in words. The ancient Hindus had no less than twenty of these symbols,[92] a number that was afterward greatly increased. The following are examples of their method of indicating certain numbers between one hundred and one thousand:
With regard to these numbers, it's important to note that there is no zero in the table, and in fact, none existed in any of the cases mentioned. This made it impossible to have any place value, so numbers like twenty, thirty, and other multiples of ten, a hundred, and so on required separate symbols except when written out in words. The ancient Hindus had at least twenty of these symbols, [92] a number that was later significantly increased. Here are examples of how they indicated certain numbers between one hundred and one thousand:
[93] for 174
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for 174
[94] for 191
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for 191
[95] for 269
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for 269
[96] for 252
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for 252
[97] for 400
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for $400
[98] for 356
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for 356
To these may be added the following numerals below one hundred, similar to those in the table:
To these, you can add the following numbers under one hundred, similar to those in the table:
We have thus far spoken of the Kharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī numerals, and it remains to mention the third type, the word and letter forms. These are, however, so closely connected with the perfecting of the system by the invention of the zero that they are more appropriately considered in the next chapter, particularly as they have little relation to the problem of the origin of the forms known as the Arabic.
We have so far talked about the Kharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī numerals, and now we need to mention the third type, which is the word and letter forms. However, these are so closely linked to the refinement of the system through the invention of the zero that it's better to discuss them in the next chapter, especially since they have little connection to the issue of the origin of the forms known as Arabic.
Having now examined types of the early forms it is appropriate to turn
our attention to the question of their origin. As to the first three
there is no question. The or
is
simply one stroke, or one stick laid down by the computer. The
or
represents two
strokes or two sticks, and so for the
and
.
From some primitive
came
the two of Egypt, of Rome, of early Greece, and of various other
civilizations. It appears in the three Egyptian numeral systems in the
following forms:
Having examined the early types, it's time to focus on their origins. Regarding the first three, there's no doubt. The or
is just one stroke or one stick created by the computer. The
or
represents two strokes or two sticks, and so on for the
and
. These evolved from some primitive
into the systems used in Egypt, Rome, early Greece, and various other civilizations. It appears in the three Egyptian numeral systems in the following forms:
The last of these is merely a cursive form as in the Arabic , which becomes our 2 if tipped
through a right angle. From some primitive
came the Chinese [28]symbol, which is
practically identical with the symbols found commonly in India from 150
B.C. to 700 A.D. In
the cursive form it becomes
, and this was frequently used for two
in Germany until the 18th century. It finally went into the modern form
2, and the
in
the same way became our 3.
The last of these is just a cursive version like in the Arabic , which turns into our 2 when rotated 90 degrees. From some early
came the Chinese [28]symbol, which looks almost the same as the symbols commonly found in India from 150 BCE to 700 AD In the cursive version, it becomes
, and this was often used to represent two in Germany until the 18th century. It eventually evolved into the modern form 2, and the
similarly turned into our 3.
There is, however, considerable ground for interesting speculation with respect to these first three numerals. The earliest Hindu forms were perpendicular. In the Nānā Ghāt inscriptions they are vertical. But long before either the Aśoka or the Nānā Ghāt inscriptions the Chinese were using the horizontal forms for the first three numerals, but a vertical arrangement for four.[101] Now where did China get these forms? Surely not from India, for she had them, as her monuments and literature[102] show, long before the Hindus knew them. The tradition is that China brought her civilization around the north of Tibet, from Mongolia, the primitive habitat being Mesopotamia, or possibly the oases of Turkestan. Now what numerals did Mesopotamia use? The Babylonian system, simple in its general principles but very complicated in many of its details, is now well known.[103] In particular, one, two, and three were represented by vertical arrow-heads. Why, then, did the Chinese write [29]theirs horizontally? The problem now takes a new interest when we find that these Babylonian forms were not the primitive ones of this region, but that the early Sumerian forms were horizontal.[104]
There is, however, a lot of interesting speculation about these first three numerals. The earliest Hindu forms were vertical. In the Nānā Ghāt inscriptions, they are also vertical. But long before the Aśoka or the Nānā Ghāt inscriptions, the Chinese were already using horizontal forms for the first three numerals, while using a vertical arrangement for four. Now, where did China get these forms? Certainly not from India, since India had these, as her monuments and literature show, long before the Hindus knew them. The tradition says that China brought her civilization around the north of Tibet, from Mongolia, with the primitive roots being in Mesopotamia, or possibly the oases of Turkestan. So, what numerals did Mesopotamia use? The Babylonian system, which is simple in its general principles but very complicated in many of its details, is now well known. In particular, one, two, and three were represented by vertical arrowheads. So why did the Chinese write theirs horizontally? The issue becomes even more interesting when we discover that these Babylonian forms were not the original ones from this region, but that the early Sumerian forms were horizontal.
What interpretation shall be given to these facts? Shall we say that it was mere accident that one people wrote "one" vertically and that another wrote it horizontally? This may be the case; but it may also be the case that the tribal migrations that ended in the Mongol invasion of China started from the Euphrates while yet the Sumerian civilization was prominent, or from some common source in Turkestan, and that they carried to the East the primitive numerals of their ancient home, the first three, these being all that the people as a whole knew or needed. It is equally possible that these three horizontal forms represent primitive stick-laying, the most natural position of a stick placed in front of a calculator being the horizontal one. When, however, the cuneiform writing developed more fully, the vertical form may have been proved the easier to make, so that by the time the migrations to the West began these were in use, and from them came the upright forms of Egypt, Greece, Rome, and other Mediterranean lands, and those of Aśoka's time in India. After Aśoka, and perhaps among the merchants of earlier centuries, the horizontal forms may have come down into India from China, thus giving those of the Nānā Ghāt cave and of later inscriptions. This is in the realm of speculation, but it is not improbable that further epigraphical studies may confirm the hypothesis.
What interpretation should we give to these facts? Should we just say it was a coincidence that one culture wrote "one" vertically while another wrote it horizontally? That might be the case, but it’s also possible that the tribal migrations leading to the Mongol invasion of China started from the Euphrates when the Sumerian civilization was still influential, or from a shared origin in Turkestan, taking with them the primitive numerals from their ancient homeland—the first three, which were all that the people as a whole knew or needed. It could also be that these three horizontal forms represent primitive stick-laying, since the most natural way to place a stick in front of someone counting is horizontally. However, when cuneiform writing became more advanced, the vertical form might have been found easier to create, so by the time migrations to the West began, those were in use, leading to the vertical forms seen in Egypt, Greece, Rome, and other Mediterranean regions, as well as in Aśoka's era in India. After Aśoka, and possibly among merchants from earlier centuries, the horizontal forms might have made their way into India from China, resulting in what we see in the Nānā Ghāt cave and in later inscriptions. This is speculative, but it's not unlikely that further studies in epigraphy could support the hypothesis.
As to the numerals above three there have been very many conjectures. The figure one of the Demotic looks like the one of the Sanskrit, the two (reversed) like that of the Arabic, the four has some resemblance to that in the Nasik caves, the five (reversed) to that on the Kṣatrapa coins, the nine to that of the Kuṣana inscriptions, and other points of similarity have been imagined. Some have traced resemblance between the Hieratic five and seven and those of the Indian inscriptions. There have not, therefore, been wanting those who asserted an Egyptian origin for these numerals.[105] There has already been mentioned the fact that the Kharoṣṭhī numerals were formerly known as Bactrian, Indo-Bactrian, and Aryan. Cunningham[106] was the first to suggest that these numerals were derived from the alphabet of the Bactrian civilization of Eastern Persia, perhaps a thousand years before our era, and in this he was supported by the scholarly work of Sir E. Clive Bayley,[107] who in turn was followed by Canon Taylor.[108] The resemblance has not proved convincing, however, and Bayley's drawings [31]have been criticized as being affected by his theory. The following is part of the hypothesis:[109]
As for the numerals above three, there have been many theories. The numeral one in Demotic resembles the one in Sanskrit, the two (turned around) is similar to the Arabic version, the four bears some resemblance to the one in the Nasik caves, the five (turned around) is likened to that on the Kshatrapa coins, and the nine resembles the one found in the Kushan inscriptions. Other similarities have also been proposed. Some have drawn connections between the Hieratic five and seven and the Indian inscriptions. Consequently, some have claimed an Egyptian origin for these numerals.[105] It has already been noted that the Kharoṣṭhī script numerals were previously known as Bactrian, Indo-Bactrian, and Aryan. Cunningham[106] was the first to suggest that these numerals came from the alphabet of the Bactrian civilization in Eastern Persia, possibly a thousand years before our era, and he was backed by the scholarly work of Sir E. Clive Bayley,[107] who was subsequently followed by Canon Taylor.[108] However, the resemblance hasn't been convincing, and Bayley's illustrations [31] have faced criticism for being influenced by his theory. The following is part of the hypothesis:[109]
Numeral | Hindu | Bactrian | Sanskrit |
4 | ![]() | ![]() | chatur, Lat. quattuor |
5 | ![]() | ![]() | pancha, Gk. five |
6 | ![]() | ![]() | ṣaṣ |
7 | ![]() | ![]() | sapta |
(the s and ṣ are interchanged as occasionally in N. W. India) |
Bühler[110] rejects this hypothesis, stating that in four cases (four, six, seven, and ten) the facts are absolutely against it.
Bühler[110] rejects this idea, claiming that in four instances (four, six, seven, and ten) the evidence completely contradicts it.
While the relation to ancient Bactrian forms has been generally doubted, it is agreed that most of the numerals resemble Brāhmī letters, and we would naturally expect them to be initials.[111] But, knowing the ancient pronunciation of most of the number names,[112] we find this not to be the case. We next fall back upon the hypothesis [32]that they represent the order of letters[113] in the ancient alphabet. From what we know of this order, however, there seems also no basis for this assumption. We have, therefore, to confess that we are not certain that the numerals were alphabetic at all, and if they were alphabetic we have no evidence at present as to the basis of selection. The later forms may possibly have been alphabetical expressions of certain syllables called akṣaras, which possessed in Sanskrit fixed numerical values,[114] but this is equally uncertain with the rest. Bayley also thought[115] that some of the forms were Phœnician, as notably the use of a circle for twenty, but the resemblance is in general too remote to be convincing.
While the connection to ancient Bactrian forms has generally been questioned, it's commonly accepted that most of the numerals resemble Brāhmī letters, which we would naturally expect them to represent initials.[111] However, knowing the ancient pronunciation of most of the number names,[112] we find that this isn't the case. We then return to the idea [32]that they reflect the order of letters[113] in the ancient alphabet. Yet, based on what we know about this order, there doesn't seem to be any foundation for this assumption. Therefore, we must admit that we aren't sure if the numerals were based on the alphabet at all, and if they were, we currently have no evidence regarding the basis for their selection. The later forms might have been alphabetical representations of certain syllables called letters, which had fixed numerical values in Sanskrit,[114] but this is just as uncertain as the rest. Bayley also believed[115] that some of the forms were Phoenician, particularly the use of a circle for twenty, but generally, the resemblance is too distant to be convincing.
There is also some slight possibility that Chinese influence is to be seen in certain of the early forms of Hindu numerals.[116]
There is also a slight possibility that Chinese influence can be seen in some of the early forms of Hindu numerals.[116]
More absurd is the hypothesis of a Greek origin, supposedly supported by derivation of the current symbols from the first nine letters of the Greek alphabet.[117] This difficult feat is accomplished by twisting some of the letters, cutting off, adding on, and effecting other changes to make the letters fit the theory. This peculiar theory was first set up by Dasypodius[118] (Conrad Rauhfuss), and was later elaborated by Huet.[119]
More absurd is the idea of a Greek origin, supposedly backed by the claim that the current symbols come from the first nine letters of the Greek alphabet.[117] This complicated task is done by bending some of the letters, trimming, adding, and making other alterations to make the letters fit the theory. This strange theory was originally proposed by Dasypodius[118] (Conrad Rauhfuss) and later expanded upon by Huet.[119]
Out of all these conflicting theories, and from all the resemblances seen or imagined between the numerals of the West and those of the East, what conclusions are we prepared to draw as the evidence now stands? Probably none that is satisfactory. Indeed, upon the evidence at [35]hand we might properly feel that everything points to the numerals as being substantially indigenous to India. And why should this not be the case? If the king Srong-tsan-Gampo (639 A.D.), the founder of Lhāsa,[123] could have set about to devise a new alphabet for Tibet, and if the Siamese, and the Singhalese, and the Burmese, and other peoples in the East, could have created alphabets of their own, why should not the numerals also have been fashioned by some temple school, or some king, or some merchant guild? By way of illustration, there are shown in the table on page 36 certain systems of the East, and while a few resemblances are evident, it is also evident that the creators of each system endeavored to find original forms that should not be found in other systems. This, then, would seem to be a fair interpretation of the evidence. A human mind cannot readily create simple forms that are absolutely new; what it fashions will naturally resemble what other minds have fashioned, or what it has known through hearsay or through sight. A circle is one of the world's common stock of figures, and that it should mean twenty in Phœnicia and in India is hardly more surprising than that it signified ten at one time in Babylon.[124] It is therefore quite probable that an extraneous origin cannot be found for the very sufficient reason that none exists.
Out of all these conflicting theories and the similarities seen or imagined between the Western and Eastern numerals, what conclusions can we draw based on the current evidence? Probably none that are truly satisfying. Indeed, based on the evidence at [35]hand, we might reasonably conclude that it points to the numerals being largely native to India. And why shouldn't that be the case? If King Srong-tsan-Gampo (639 A.D.), the founder of Lhāsa, could create a new alphabet for Tibet, and if the Siamese, Singhalese, Burmese, and other Eastern peoples could develop their own alphabets, then why couldn't the numerals have been created by a temple school, a king, or a merchant guild? For instance, the table on page 36 shows various systems from the East, and while a few similarities are clear, it's also apparent that the creators of each system tried to come up with original forms that wouldn’t be found in others. This, then, seems like a fair interpretation of the evidence. A human mind doesn’t easily create completely new simple forms; what it produces will usually resemble what other minds have made or what it has learned through experience or observation. A circle is one of the common shapes around the world, and that it represents twenty in Phoenicia and India is hardly more surprising than its meaning of ten at one point in Babylon. It’s therefore quite likely that an external origin cannot be identified for the simple reason that none exists.
Of absolute nonsense about the origin of the symbols which we use much has been written. Conjectures, [36]however, without any historical evidence for support, have no place in a serious discussion of the gradual evolution of the present numeral forms.[125]
A lot has been written about the origin of the symbols we use, but it’s mostly nonsense. Speculations, [36]without any historical proof, don’t belong in a serious discussion about the gradual evolution of our current numeral forms.[125]
Table of Specific Eastern Systems
![]() | |
Siam | ![]() |
Burma[126] | ![]() |
Malabar[127] | ![]() |
Tibet[128] | ![]() |
Ceylon[129] | ![]() |
Malayalam[129] | ![]() |
We may summarize this chapter by saying that no one knows what suggested certain of the early numeral forms used in India. The origin of some is evident, but the origin of others will probably never be known. There is no reason why they should not have been invented by some priest or teacher or guild, by the order of some king, or as part of the mysticism of some temple. Whatever the origin, they were no better than scores of other ancient systems and no better than the present Chinese system when written without the zero, and there would never have been any chance of their triumphal progress westward had it not been for this relatively late symbol. There could hardly be demanded a stronger proof of the Hindu origin of the character for zero than this, and to it further reference will be made in Chapter IV.
We can sum up this chapter by saying that no one really knows what inspired some of the early numeral forms used in India. The origins of some are clear, but others will probably remain a mystery. There’s no reason why they couldn’t have been created by a priest or teacher, commissioned by a king, or part of some temple's mysticism. Regardless of their origin, they were no better than many other ancient systems and no better than the current Chinese system when written without the zero. The only reason for their successful spread westward was because of this relatively recent symbol. It’s hard to find stronger evidence of the Hindu origin of the character for zero than this, and more will be discussed about it in Chapter IV.
CHAPTER III
LATER HINDU FORMS, WITH A PLACE VALUE
LATER HINDU FORMS, WITH A PLACE VALUE
Before speaking of the perfected Hindu numerals with the zero and the place value, it is necessary to consider the third system mentioned on page 19,—the word and letter forms. The use of words with place value began at least as early as the 6th century of the Christian era. In many of the manuals of astronomy and mathematics, and often in other works in mentioning dates, numbers are represented by the names of certain objects or ideas. For example, zero is represented by "the void" (śūnya), or "heaven-space" (ambara ākāśa); one by "stick" (rupa), "moon" (indu śaśin), "earth" (bhū), "beginning" (ādi), "Brahma," or, in general, by anything markedly unique; two by "the twins" (yama), "hands" (kara), "eyes" (nayana), etc.; four by "oceans," five by "senses" (viṣaya) or "arrows" (the five arrows of Kāmadēva); six by "seasons" or "flavors"; seven by "mountain" (aga), and so on.[130] These names, accommodating themselves to the verse in which scientific works were written, had the additional advantage of not admitting, as did the figures, easy alteration, since any change would tend to disturb the meter.
Before discussing the refined Hindu numerals that include zero and place value, we need to look at the third system mentioned on page 19—the word and letter forms. The use of words with place value dates back at least to the 6th century CE. In many astronomy and math manuals, as well as other writings when mentioning dates, numbers are represented by the names of specific objects or concepts. For instance, zero is represented by “the void” (śūnya) or “heaven-space” (ambara ākāśa); one is represented by “stick” (rupa), “moon” (indu śaśin), “earth” (bhū), “beginning” (ādi), “Brahma,” or, generally, anything that is distinctly unique; two is represented by “the twins” (yama), “hands” (kara), “eyes” (nayana), and so forth; four is represented by “oceans,” five by “senses” (subject) or “arrows” (the five arrows of Kāmadēva); six by “seasons” or “flavors”; seven by “mountain” (aga), and so on.[130] These names, which fit the verse format of scientific works, had the extra benefit of being less prone to modification, as any change would disrupt the meter.
As an example of this system, the date "Śaka Saṃvat, 867" (A.D. 945 or 946), is given by "giri-raṣa-vasu," meaning "the mountains" (seven), "the flavors" (six), and the gods "Vasu" of which there were eight. In reading the date these are read from right to left.[131] The period of invention of this system is uncertain. The first trace seems to be in the Śrautasūtra of Kātyāyana and Lāṭyāyana.[132] It was certainly known to Varāha-Mihira (d. 587),[133] for he used it in the Bṛhat-Saṃhitā.[134] It has also been asserted[135] that Āryabhaṭa (c. 500 A.D.) was familiar with this system, but there is nothing to prove the statement.[136] The earliest epigraphical examples of the system are found in the Bayang (Cambodia) inscriptions of 604 and 624 A.D.[137]
As an example of this system, the date "Śaka Calendar, 867" (CE 945 or 946) is provided by "giri-rasa-vasu," which translates to "the mountains" (seven), "the flavors" (six), and the gods "Vasu" of which there were eight. When reading the date, these are interpreted from right to left.[131] The timeframe for the creation of this system is unclear. The first evidence appears to be in the Śrautasūtra of Kātyāyana and Lāṭyāyana.[132] It was definitely known to Varāha-Mihira (d. 587),[133] as he utilized it in the Bṛhat-Saṃhitā.[134] It has also been claimed[135] that Āryabhaṭa (c. 500 CE) was acquainted with this system, but there is no evidence to support this assertion.[136] The earliest examples of the system found in inscriptions are located in the Bayang (Cambodia) inscriptions from 604 and 624 AD[137]
Mention should also be made, in this connection, of a curious system of alphabetic numerals that sprang up in southern India. In this we have the numerals represented by the letters as given in the following table:
Mention should also be made, in this context, of an interesting system of alphabetic numerals that emerged in southern India. Here, we have the numerals represented by the letters as shown in the following table:
1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 0 |
k | kh | g | gh | ṅ | c | ch | j | jh | ñ |
ṭ | ṭh | ḍ | ḍh | ṇ | t | th | d | th | n |
p | ph | b | bh | m | |||||
y | r | l | v | ś | ṣ | s | h | l |
By this plan a numeral might be represented by any one of several letters, as shown in the preceding table, and thus it could the more easily be formed into a word for mnemonic purposes. For example, the word
By this plan, a number could be represented by any one of several letters, as shown in the previous table, making it easier to form a word for memory aids. For example, the word
2 | 3 | 1 | 5 | 6 | 5 | 1 |
kha | gont | yan | me | ṣa | mā | pa |
has the value 1,565,132, reading from right to left.[138] This, the oldest specimen (1184 A.D.) known of this notation, is given in a commentary on the Rigveda, representing the number of days that had elapsed from the beginning of the Kaliyuga. Burnell[139] states that this system is even yet in use for remembering rules to calculate horoscopes, and for astronomical tables.
has the value 1,565,132, reading from right to left.[138] This, the oldest specimen (1184 CE) known of this notation, is given in a commentary on the Rigveda, representing the number of days that had elapsed from the beginning of the Kaliyuga. Burnell[139] states that this system is still used for remembering rules to calculate horoscopes and for astronomical tables.
A second system of this kind is still used in the pagination of manuscripts in Ceylon, Siam, and Burma, having also had its rise in southern India. In this the thirty-four consonants when followed by a (as ka ... la) designate the numbers 1-34; by ā (as kā ... lā), those from 35 to 68; by i (ki ... li), those from 69 to 102, inclusive; and so on.[140]
A second system like this is still used for numbering manuscripts in Ceylon, Siam, and Burma, having also originated in southern India. In this system, the thirty-four consonants followed by a (like ka ... la) represent the numbers 1-34; followed by ā (like kā ... lā), they represent numbers 35 to 68; followed by i (like ki ... li), they represent numbers 69 to 102, and so on.[140]
As already stated, however, the Hindu system as thus far described was no improvement upon many others of the ancients, such as those used by the Greeks and the Hebrews. Having no zero, it was impracticable to designate the tens, hundreds, and other units of higher order by the same symbols used for the units from one to nine. In other words, there was no possibility of place value without some further improvement. So the Nānā Ghāt [41]symbols required the writing of "thousand seven twenty-four" about like T 7, tw, 4 in modern symbols, instead of 7024, in which the seven of the thousands, the two of the tens (concealed in the word twenty, being originally "twain of tens," the -ty signifying ten), and the four of the units are given as spoken and the order of the unit (tens, hundreds, etc.) is given by the place. To complete the system only the zero was needed; but it was probably eight centuries after the Nānā Ghāt inscriptions were cut, before this important symbol appeared; and not until a considerably later period did it become well known. Who it was to whom the invention is due, or where he lived, or even in what century, will probably always remain a mystery.[141] It is possible that one of the forms of ancient abacus suggested to some Hindu astronomer or mathematician the use of a symbol to stand for the vacant line when the counters were removed. It is well established that in different parts of India the names of the higher powers took different forms, even the order being interchanged.[142] Nevertheless, as the significance of the name of the unit was given by the order in reading, these variations did not lead to error. Indeed the variation itself may have necessitated the introduction of a word to signify a vacant place or lacking unit, with the ultimate introduction of a zero symbol for this word.
As already mentioned, the Hindu system described so far was not an improvement over many other ancient systems, like those used by the Greeks and Hebrews. Without a zero, it was impractical to represent tens, hundreds, and other higher units with the same symbols used for the numbers one to nine. In other words, there was no way to have place value without some additional advancement. So the Nānā Ghāt [41] symbols required writing "thousand seven twenty-four" something like T 7, tw, 4 in modern notation, instead of 7024, where the seven represents the thousands, the two represents the tens (hidden in the word twenty, which originally meant "twain of tens," with the -ty indicating ten), and the four represents the units; the order of the units (tens, hundreds, etc.) was indicated by their position. To complete the system, all that was needed was zero; however, it was likely about eight centuries after the Nānā Ghāt inscriptions were created before this crucial symbol appeared, and it wasn't until a much later period that it became widely recognized. The identity of the person who invented it, where they lived, or even in which century will probably always remain a mystery. It’s possible that one of the forms of the ancient abacus inspired some Hindu astronomer or mathematician to create a symbol for a blank line when the counters were taken away. It's well established that in different regions of India, the names for higher powers varied, even the order being swapped. Nevertheless, since the meaning of the unit was conveyed by the order in which it was read, these variations didn't lead to confusion. In fact, the variation itself may have led to the need for a word to represent a vacant place or missing unit, ultimately resulting in the introduction of a zero symbol for that word.
To enable us to appreciate the force of this argument a large number, 8,443,682,155, may be considered as the Hindus wrote and read it, and then, by way of contrast, as the Greeks and Arabs would have read it.
To help us understand the strength of this argument, a large number, 8,443,682,155, can be looked at as the Hindus wrote and read it, and then, for comparison, as the Greeks and Arabs would have read it.
Modern American reading, 8 billion, 443 million, 682 thousand, 155.
Modern American reading, 8 billion, 443 million, 682 thousand, 155.
Hindu, 8 padmas, 4 vyarbudas, 4 kōṭis, 3 prayutas, 6 lakṣas, 8 ayutas, 2 sahasra, 1 śata, 5 daśan, 5.
Hindu, 8 lotuses, 4 billion, 4 kōṭis, 3 hundred-thousand, 6 lakṣas, 8 million, 2 thousand, 1 hundred, 5 tens, 5.
Arabic and early German, eight thousand thousand thousand and four hundred thousand thousand and forty-three thousand thousand, and six hundred thousand and eighty-two thousand and one hundred fifty-five (or five and fifty).
Arabic and early German, eight billion four hundred forty-three million six hundred eighty-two thousand one hundred fifty-five (or five and fifty).
Greek, eighty-four myriads of myriads and four thousand three hundred sixty-eight myriads and two thousand and one hundred fifty-five.
Greek, eighty-four million four hundred thirty-six thousand and two hundred fifty-five.
As Woepcke[143] pointed out, the reading of numbers of this kind shows that the notation adopted by the Hindus tended to bring out the place idea. No other language than the Sanskrit has made such consistent application, in numeration, of the decimal system of numbers. The introduction of myriads as in the Greek, and thousands as in Arabic and in modern numeration, is really a step away from a decimal scheme. So in the numbers below one hundred, in English, eleven and twelve are out of harmony with the rest of the -teens, while the naming of all the numbers between ten and twenty is not analogous to the naming of the numbers above twenty. To conform to our written system we should have ten-one, ten-two, ten-three, and so on, as we have twenty-one, twenty-two, and the like. The Sanskrit is consistent, the units, however, preceding the tens and hundreds. Nor did any other ancient people carry the numeration as far as did the Hindus.[144]
As Woepcke[143] pointed out, the way we read numbers like these highlights that the notation used by the Hindus emphasized the idea of place value. No other language besides Sanskrit has applied the decimal system so consistently in its numbering. The use of terms like myriads in Greek and thousands in Arabic and modern numbering systems actually moves away from a decimal approach. Similarly, in English, the numbers under one hundred like eleven and twelve don't fit well with the rest of the –teens, and the names for numbers from ten to twenty don’t match the naming pattern for numbers above twenty. To align with our written system, we should have ten-one, ten-two, ten-three, and so on, just as we have twenty-one, twenty-two, etc. Sanskrit maintains consistency, with the units preceding the tens and hundreds. Furthermore, no other ancient civilization extended their numbering system as far as the Hindus did.[144]
When the aṅkapalli,[145] the decimal-place system of writing numbers, was perfected, the tenth symbol was called the śūnyabindu, generally shortened to śūnya (the void). Brockhaus[146] has well said that if there was any invention for which the Hindus, by all their philosophy and religion, were well fitted, it was the invention of a symbol for zero. This making of nothingness the crux of a tremendous achievement was a step in complete harmony with the genius of the Hindu.
When the aṅkapalli,[145] the decimal system for writing numbers, was developed, the tenth symbol was called the śūnyabindu, usually shortened to śūnya (the void). Brockhaus[146] said it well: if there was any invention that the Hindus, through all their philosophy and religion, were perfectly suited for, it was the creation of a symbol for zero. Making nothingness central to a significant achievement was a step that fully aligned with the essence of Hindu thought.
It is generally thought that this śūnya as a symbol was not used before about 500 A.D., although some writers have placed it earlier.[147] Since Āryabhaṭa gives our common method of extracting roots, it would seem that he may have known a decimal notation,[148] although he did not use the characters from which our numerals are derived.[149] Moreover, he frequently speaks of the [44]void.[150] If he refers to a symbol this would put the zero as far back as 500 A.D., but of course he may have referred merely to the concept of nothingness.
It’s widely believed that the śūnya symbol wasn't used until around 500 CE, though some authors claim it existed earlier.[147] Since Aryabhata introduced our standard method for extracting roots, it seems he might have been familiar with decimal notation,[148] even though he didn’t use the characters that our numerals come from.[149] Additionally, he often talks about the [44]void.[150] If he was referencing a symbol, that would indicate the existence of zero as early as 500 CE, but he could also have been simply referencing the idea of nothingness.
A little later, but also in the sixth century, Varāha-Mihira[151] wrote a work entitled Bṛhat Saṃhitā[152] in which he frequently uses śūnya in speaking of numerals, so that it has been thought that he was referring to a definite symbol. This, of course, would add to the probability that Āryabhaṭa was doing the same.
A little later, also in the sixth century, Varāha-Mihira wrote a work called Bṛhat Saṃhitā in which he often uses śūnya when discussing numerals, leading many to believe he was referring to a specific symbol. This, of course, increases the likelihood that Āryabhaṭa was doing the same.
It should also be mentioned as a matter of interest, and somewhat related to the question at issue, that Varāha-Mihira used the word-system with place value[153] as explained above.
It’s also worth noting, and somewhat related to the topic at hand, that Varāha-Mihira used the word system with place value[153] as explained above.
The first kind of alphabetic numerals and also the word-system (in both of which the place value is used) are plays upon, or variations of, position arithmetic, which would be most likely to occur in the country of its origin.[154]
The first type of alphabetic numerals and the word system (both of which use place value) are variations of positional arithmetic, likely to have originated in its country of origin.[154]
At the opening of the next century (c. 620 A.D.) Bāṇa[155] wrote of Subandhus's Vāsavadattā as a celebrated work, [45]and mentioned that the stars dotting the sky are here compared with zeros, these being points as in the modern Arabic system. On the other hand, a strong argument against any Hindu knowledge of the symbol zero at this time is the fact that about 700 A.D. the Arabs overran the province of Sind and thus had an opportunity of knowing the common methods used there for writing numbers. And yet, when they received the complete system in 776 they looked upon it as something new.[156] Such evidence is not conclusive, but it tends to show that the complete system was probably not in common use in India at the beginning of the eighth century. On the other hand, we must bear in mind the fact that a traveler in Germany in the year 1700 would probably have heard or seen nothing of decimal fractions, although these were perfected a century before that date. The élite of the mathematicians may have known the zero even in Āryabhaṭa's time, while the merchants and the common people may not have grasped the significance of the novelty until a long time after. On the whole, the evidence seems to point to the west coast of India as the region where the complete system was first seen.[157] As mentioned above, traces of the numeral words with place value, which do not, however, absolutely require a decimal place-system of symbols, are found very early in Cambodia, as well as in India.
At the start of the next century (around 620 A.D.) Bāṇa[155] wrote about Subandhu's Vāsavadattā as a well-known work, [45] and noted that the stars in the sky are compared to zeros, which serve as points like in the modern Arabic number system. However, a strong argument against any Hindu awareness of the zero symbol at that time is the fact that around 700 CE, the Arabs invaded the province of Sind, giving them a chance to learn about the common methods used there for writing numbers. Yet, when they received the complete system in 776, they regarded it as something new.[156] This evidence isn't definitive, but it suggests that the complete system likely wasn't widely used in India at the beginning of the eighth century. On the other hand, we should consider that a traveler in Germany in 1700 probably wouldn't have encountered decimal fractions, even though they had been developed a century earlier. The elite mathematicians might have known about zero even in Āryabhaṭa's time, while merchants and ordinary people might not have understood its significance for quite some time afterward. Overall, the evidence points to the west coast of India as the area where the complete number system was first encountered.[157] As mentioned earlier, there are early traces of numeral words with place value found in both Cambodia and India, though these do not necessarily require a decimal place-value system of symbols.
Concerning the earliest epigraphical instances of the use of the nine symbols, plus the zero, with place value, there [46]is some question. Colebrooke[158] in 1807 warned against the possibility of forgery in many of the ancient copper-plate land grants. On this account Fleet, in the Indian Antiquary,[159] discusses at length this phase of the work of the epigraphists in India, holding that many of these forgeries were made about the end of the eleventh century. Colebrooke[160] takes a more rational view of these forgeries than does Kaye, who seems to hold that they tend to invalidate the whole Indian hypothesis. "But even where that may be suspected, the historical uses of a monument fabricated so much nearer to the times to which it assumes to belong, will not be entirely superseded. The necessity of rendering the forged grant credible would compel a fabricator to adhere to history, and conform to established notions: and the tradition, which prevailed in his time, and by which he must be guided, would probably be so much nearer to the truth, as it was less remote from the period which it concerned."[161] Bühler[162] gives the copper-plate Gurjara inscription of Cedi-saṃvat 346 (595 A.D.) as the oldest epigraphical use of the numerals[163] "in which the symbols correspond to the alphabet numerals of the period and the place." Vincent A. Smith[164] quotes a stone inscription of 815 A.D., dated Saṃvat 872. So F. Kielhorn in the Epigraphia Indica[165] gives a Pathari pillar inscription of Parabala, dated Vikrama-saṃvat 917, which corresponds to 861 A.D., [47]and refers also to another copper-plate inscription dated Vikrama-saṃvat 813 (756 A.D.). The inscription quoted by V. A. Smith above is that given by D. R. Bhandarkar,[166] and another is given by the same writer as of date Saka-saṃvat 715 (798 A.D.), being incised on a pilaster. Kielhorn[167] also gives two copper-plate inscriptions of the time of Mahendrapala of Kanauj, Valhabī-saṃvat 574 (893 A.D.) and Vikrama-saṃvat 956 (899 A.D.). That there should be any inscriptions of date as early even as 750 A.D., would tend to show that the system was at least a century older. As will be shown in the further development, it was more than two centuries after the introduction of the numerals into Europe that they appeared there upon coins and inscriptions. While Thibaut[168] does not consider it necessary to quote any specific instances of the use of the numerals, he states that traces are found from 590 A.D. on. "That the system now in use by all civilized nations is of Hindu origin cannot be doubted; no other nation has any claim upon its discovery, especially since the references to the origin of the system which are found in the nations of western Asia point unanimously towards India."[169]
Concerning the earliest recorded uses of the nine symbols plus zero, with place value, there's some debate. In 1807, Colebrooke warned about the potential for forgery in many ancient copper-plate land grants. Because of this, Fleet, in the Indian Antiquary, discusses in detail the work of epigraphists in India, arguing that many of these forgeries were created around the late eleventh century. Colebrooke takes a more logical approach to these forgeries compared to Kaye, who seems to believe they undermine the entire Indian theory. "But even where suspicion may arise, the historical uses of a monument created much closer to the times it claims to belong to will still hold some value. The need to make the forged grant believable would force a forger to stay true to history and align with established ideas: the traditions of his time, which would guide him, would likely be much closer to the truth, as it would be less distant from the period it concerns." Bühler cites the copper-plate Gurjara inscription of Cedi calendar 346 (595 CE) as the earliest documented use of the numerals, noting that "in this inscription, the symbols correspond to the alphabet numerals of the period and place." Vincent A. Smith references a stone inscription from 815 CE, dated Saṃvat 872. F. Kielhorn, in the Epigraphia Indica, mentions a Pathari pillar inscription from Parabala, dated Vikrama Samvat 917, which corresponds to 861 CE, and also mentions another copper-plate inscription dated Vikrama Samvat 813 (756 CE). The inscription cited by V. A. Smith comes from D. R. Bhandarkar, and another by the same writer is dated Saka Era 715 (798 CE) and is inscribed on a pilaster. Kielhorn also notes two copper-plate inscriptions from the reign of Mahendrapala of Kanauj, Valhabhi calendar 574 (893 CE) and Vikrama Samvat 956 (899 A.D.). The existence of inscriptions dating as early as 750 CE suggests that the system was at least a century older. As will be discussed further, it was more than two centuries after the introduction of the numerals into Europe that they began showing up on coins and inscriptions. While Thibaut does not find it necessary to cite specific examples of the numeral use, he notes that traces appear from 590 CE onward. "There is no doubt that the system currently used by all civilized nations originates from Hinduism; no other nation claims to have discovered it, especially since references regarding the system's origins in the nations of western Asia all point back to India."
The testimony and opinions of men like Bühler, Kielhorn, V. A. Smith, Bhandarkar, and Thibaut are entitled to the most serious consideration. As authorities on ancient Indian epigraphy no others rank higher. Their work is accepted by Indian scholars the world over, and their united judgment as to the rise of the system with a place value—that it took place in India as early as the [48]sixth century A.D.—must stand unless new evidence of great weight can be submitted to the contrary.
The insights and views of experts like Bühler, Kielhorn, V. A. Smith, Bhandarkar, and Thibaut deserve serious attention. No other authorities on ancient Indian epigraphy are held in higher regard. Their work is recognized by Indian scholars globally, and their collective assessment regarding the emergence of the place value system—that it originated in India as early as the [48]sixth century CE—will remain valid unless compelling new evidence is presented to challenge it.
Many early writers remarked upon the diversity of Indian numeral forms. Al-Bīrūnī was probably the first; noteworthy is also Johannes Hispalensis,[170] who gives the variant forms for seven and four. We insert on p. 49 a table of numerals used with place value. While the chief authority for this is Bühler,[171] several specimens are given which are not found in his work and which are of unusual interest.
Many early writers noted the variety of Indian numeral forms. Al-Bīrūnī was likely the first; important too is Johannes Hispalensis,[170] who presents the different forms for seven and four. We include on p. 49 a table of numerals used with place value. While Bühler is the main authority on this,[171] several examples are provided that aren’t found in his work and are particularly interesting.
The Śāradā forms given in the table use the circle as a symbol for 1 and the dot for zero. They are taken from the paging and text of The Kashmirian Atharva-Veda[172], of which the manuscript used is certainly four hundred years old. Similar forms are found in a manuscript belonging to the University of Tübingen. Two other series presented are from Tibetan books in the library of one of the authors.
The Śāradā forms shown in the table use a circle to represent 1 and a dot for zero. They come from the paging and text of The Kashmirian Atharva-Veda[172], and the manuscript used is definitely about four hundred years old. Similar forms can be found in a manuscript held by the University of Tübingen. The two other series shown are from Tibetan books in the library of one of the authors.
For purposes of comparison the modern Sanskrit and Arabic numeral forms are added.
For comparison, the modern Sanskrit and Arabic numeral forms are included.
Sanskrit, | ![]() |
Arabic, | ![]() |
Numbers with Place Value
![]() | |
a [173] | ![]() |
b [174] | ![]() |
c [175] | ![]() |
d [176] | ![]() |
e [177] | ![]() |
f [178] | ![]() |
g [179] | ![]() |
h [180] | ![]() |
i [180] | ![]() |
j [181] | ![]() |
k [181] | ![]() |
l [182] | ![]() |
m [183] | ![]() |
n [184] | ![]() |
CHAPTER IV
THE SYMBOL ZERO
THE NUMBER ZERO
What has been said of the improved Hindu system with a place value does not touch directly the origin of a symbol for zero, although it assumes that such a symbol exists. The importance of such a sign, the fact that it is a prerequisite to a place-value system, and the further fact that without it the Hindu-Arabic numerals would never have dominated the computation system of the western world, make it proper to devote a chapter to its origin and history.
What has been said about the enhanced Hindu system with a place value doesn’t directly address the origin of a symbol for zero, although it assumes that such a symbol exists. The significance of this sign, the fact that it is necessary for a place-value system, and the further fact that without it, the Hindu-Arabic numerals would never have taken over the calculation system of the Western world, make it appropriate to dedicate a chapter to its origin and history.
It was some centuries after the primitive Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī
numerals had made their appearance in India that the zero first appeared
there, although such a character was used by the Babylonians[185] in the centuries
immediately preceding the Christian era. The symbol is or
, and apparently it
was not used in calculation. Nor does it always occur when units of any
order are lacking; thus 180 is written
with the meaning three sixties and no units, since
181 immediately following is
, three sixties and one unit.[186] The main [52]use of this Babylonian
symbol seems to have been in the fractions, 60ths, 3600ths, etc., and
somewhat similar to the Greek use of ο, for οὐδέν, with the meaning
vacant.
It was several centuries after the early Brāhmī and Kharoṣṭhī numerals appeared in India that the concept of zero emerged there, even though a similar character had been used by the Babylonians in the centuries leading up to the Christian era. The symbol is or
, and it appears that it wasn’t used for calculations. It also doesn’t always show up when there are no units; for example, 180 is written as
to signify three sixties and no units, since 181 that follows is written as
, which indicates three sixties and one unit.[186] The primary purpose of this Babylonian symbol seems to have been in fractions, like 60ths, 3600ths, etc., somewhat resembling the Greek usage of ο for nothing, meaning vacant.
"The earliest undoubted occurrence of a zero in India is an
inscription at Gwalior, dated Samvat 933 (876 A.D.). Where 50 garlands are mentioned (line 20), 50
is written . 270
(line 4) is written
."[187] The Bakhṣālī
Manuscript[188] probably
antedates this, using the point or dot as a zero symbol. Bayley mentions
a grant of Jaika Rashtrakúta of Bharuj, found at Okamandel, of date 738
A.D., which contains a zero, and also a coin
with indistinct Gupta date 707 (897 A.D.), but
the reliability of Bayley's work is questioned. As has been noted, the
appearance of the numerals in inscriptions and on coins would be of much
later occurrence than the origin and written exposition of the system.
From the period mentioned the spread was rapid over all of India, save
the southern part, where the Tamil and Malayalam people retain the old
system even to the present day.[189]
The earliest confirmed instance of a zero in India is an inscription at Gwalior, dated Samvat 933 (876 CE). Where 50 garlands are mentioned (line 20), 50 is written . 270 (line 4) is written
."[187] The Bakhshali Manuscript[188] likely predates this, using a point or dot as a symbol for zero. Bayley refers to a grant from Jaika Rashtrakúta of Bharuj, found at Okamandel, dated 738 CE, which includes a zero, as well as a coin with an unclear Gupta date of 707 (897 AD), but the reliability of Bayley's research is questioned. As noted, the appearance of numerals in inscriptions and on coins happened much later than the origin and written explanation of the system. From the period mentioned, the spread was rapid across all of India, except in the southern part, where the Tamil and Malayalam people continue to use the old system even today.[189]
Aside from its appearance in early inscriptions, there is still another indication of the Hindu origin of the symbol in the special treatment of the concept zero in the early works on arithmetic. Brahmagupta, who lived in Ujjain, the center of Indian astronomy,[190] in the early part [53]of the seventh century, gives in his arithmetic[191] a distinct treatment of the properties of zero. He does not discuss a symbol, but he shows by his treatment that in some way zero had acquired a special significance not found in the Greek or other ancient arithmetics. A still more scientific treatment is given by Bhāskara,[192] although in one place he permits himself an unallowed liberty in dividing by zero. The most recently discovered work of ancient Indian mathematical lore, the Ganita-Sāra-Saṅgraha[193] of Mahāvīrācārya (c. 830 A.D.), while it does not use the numerals with place value, has a similar discussion of the calculation with zero.
Aside from its appearance in early inscriptions, there's another sign of the Hindu origin of the symbol in how the concept of zero is treated in early arithmetic works. Brahmagupta, who lived in Ujjain, the hub of Indian astronomy, in the early part of the seventh century, gives a clear treatment of the properties of zero in his arithmetic. He doesn’t focus on a symbol, but his approach shows that zero had gained a unique significance not found in Greek or other ancient arithmetic. Bhāskara provides an even more scientific treatment, although he does slip up by dividing by zero in one instance. The recently discovered work of ancient Indian mathematics, the Ganita Sāra Saṅgraha of Mahāvīrācārya (c. 830 A.D.), doesn’t use place-value numerals, but it discusses calculations involving zero in a similar way.
What suggested the form for the zero is, of course, purely a matter of conjecture. The dot, which the Hindus used to fill up lacunæ in their manuscripts, much as we indicate a break in a sentence,[194] would have been a more natural symbol; and this is the one which the Hindus first used[195] and which most Arabs use to-day. There was also used for this purpose a cross, like our X, and this is occasionally found as a zero symbol.[196] In the Bakhṣālī manuscript above mentioned, the word śūnya, with the dot as its symbol, is used to denote the unknown quantity, as well as to denote zero. An analogous use of the [54]zero, for the unknown quantity in a proportion, appears in a Latin manuscript of some lectures by Gottfried Wolack in the University of Erfurt in 1467 and 1468.[197] The usage was noted even as early as the eighteenth century.[198]
What suggested the shape for the zero is, of course, purely speculation. The dot, which the Hindus used to fill gaps in their manuscripts, much like we indicate a break in a sentence, would have been a more natural symbol; and this is the one that the Hindus first used and that most Arabs use today. A cross, similar to our X, was also used for this purpose, and this is occasionally found as a zero symbol. In the Bakhshali manuscript mentioned above, the word śūnya, with the dot as its symbol, is used to represent the unknown quantity, as well as to represent zero. A similar use of the zero for the unknown quantity in a proportion appears in a Latin manuscript of some lectures by Gottfried Wolack at the University of Erfurt in 1467 and 1468. This usage was recorded as early as the eighteenth century.
The small circle was possibly suggested by the spurred circle which
was used for ten.[199] It
has also been thought that the omicron used by Ptolemy in his
Almagest, to mark accidental blanks in the sexagesimal system
which he employed, may have influenced the Indian writers.[200] This symbol was used
quite generally in Europe and Asia, and the Arabic astronomer
Al-Battānī[201] (died 929 A.D.) used a similar symbol in connection with the
alphabetic system of numerals. The occasional use by
Al-Battānī of the Arabic negative, lā, to
indicate the absence of minutes [55](or seconds), is noted by Nallino.[202] Noteworthy is also the
use of the for unity in the
Śāradā characters of the Kashmirian Atharva-Veda, the
writing being at least 400 years old. Bhāskara (c. 1150) used a
small circle above a number to indicate subtraction, and in the Tartar
writing a redundant word is removed by drawing an oval around it. It
would be interesting to know whether our score mark
, read "four in the hole,"
could trace its pedigree to the same sources. O'Creat[203] (c. 1130), in a letter to his
teacher, Adelhard of Bath, uses τ
for zero, being an abbreviation for the word teca which we shall
see was one of the names used for zero, although it could quite as well
be from τζίφρα. More rarely O'Creat uses
, applying the name
cyfra to both forms. Frater Sigsboto[204] (c. 1150) uses the same symbol. Other
peculiar forms are noted by Heiberg[205] as being in use among the Byzantine
Greeks in the fifteenth century. It is evident from the text that some of
these writers did not understand the import of the new system.[206]
The small circle was likely inspired by the spurred circle that was used for ten.[199] It has also been suggested that the omicron used by Ptolemy in his Almagest, to mark accidental gaps in the sexagesimal system he used, may have influenced Indian writers.[200] This symbol was commonly used in Europe and Asia, and the Arabic astronomer Al-Battānī[201] (died 929 CE) employed a similar symbol within the alphabetic numeral system. It is noted by Nallino that Al-Battānī occasionally used the Arabic negative, lā, to indicate the absence of minutes [55] (or seconds). Notably, the use of the for unity in the Śāradā characters of the Kashmirian Atharva-Veda dates back at least 400 years. Bhāskara (c. 1150) used a small circle over a number to signify subtraction, and in Tartar writing, a redundant word is removed by drawing an oval around it. It would be intriguing to know if our score mark
, read "four in the hole," could trace its lineage to the same origins. O'Creat[203] (c. 1130), in a letter to his teacher, Adelhard of Bath, uses τ for zero, which is an abbreviation for the word teca, one of the terms used for zero, although it might also derive from τζίφρα. Less frequently, O'Creat uses
, referring to both forms as cyfra. Frater Sigsboto[204] (c. 1150) uses the same symbol. Heiberg[205] noted other unique forms that were used among the Byzantine Greeks in the fifteenth century. It is clear from the text that some of these writers did not grasp the significance of the new system.[206]
Although the dot was used at first in India, as noted above, the small
circle later replaced it and continues in use to this day. The Arabs,
however, did not adopt the [56]circle, since it bore some resemblance to
the letter which expressed the number five in the alphabet system.[207] The earliest Arabic
zero known is the dot, used in a manuscript of 873 A.D.[208] Sometimes both the dot and the circle
are used in the same work, having the same meaning, which is the case in
an Arabic MS., an abridged arithmetic of Jamshid,[209] 982 A.H. (1575 A.D.). As given in this work the numerals are . The form for 5 varies, in some
works becoming
or
;
is found in Egypt and
appears in some fonts of type. To-day the Arabs use the 0 only
when, under European influence, they adopt the ordinary system. Among the
Chinese the first definite trace of zero is in the work of Tsin[210] of 1247 A.D. The form is the circular one of the Hindus, and
undoubtedly was brought to China by some traveler.
Although the dot was initially used in India, as mentioned earlier, the small circle eventually took its place and is still in use today. The Arabs, however, did not adopt the circle since it resembled the letter that represented the number five in their alphabet. The earliest known Arabic zero is the dot, used in a manuscript from 873 A.D. Sometimes both the dot and the circle are found in the same work, but they have the same meaning, as seen in an Arabic manuscript, an abridged arithmetic by Jamshid, from 982 A.H. (1575 A.D.). In this work, the numerals are presented. The form for 5 changes in different works, at times appearing as or ; is found in Egypt, and shows up in some types of fonts. Today, Arabs only use 0 when they adopt the standard system under European influence. Among the Chinese, the first clear evidence of zero appears in the work of Tsin from 1247 A.D. This form is the circular one from the Hindus and was likely brought to China by some traveler.
The name of this all-important symbol also demands some attention, especially as we are even yet quite undecided as to what to call it. We speak of it to-day as zero, naught, and even cipher; the telephone operator often calls it O, and the illiterate or careless person calls it aught. In view of all this uncertainty we may well inquire what it has been called in the past.[211]
The name of this crucial symbol needs some attention, especially since we're still not completely sure what to call it. Today, we refer to it as zero, naught, and even cipher; the telephone operator often refers to it as O, while those who are illiterate or careless might call it aught. Given all this uncertainty, it's worth asking what it has been called in the past.[211]
As already stated, the Hindus called it śūnya, "void."[212] This passed over into the Arabic as aṣ-ṣifr or ṣifr.[213] When Leonard of Pisa (1202) wrote upon the Hindu numerals he spoke of this character as zephirum.[214] Maximus Planudes (1330), writing under both the Greek and the Arabic influence, called it tziphra.[215] In a treatise on arithmetic written in the Italian language by Jacob of Florence[216] [58](1307) it is called zeuero,[217] while in an arithmetic of Giovanni di Danti of Arezzo (1370) the word appears as çeuero.[218] Another form is zepiro,[219] which was also a step from zephirum to zero.[220]
As mentioned before, Hindus referred to it as śūnya, meaning "void."[212] This was translated into Arabic as aṣ-ṣifr or zero.[213] When Leonard of Pisa wrote about Hindu numerals in 1202, he called this character zephirum.[214] Maximus Planudes (1330), influenced by both Greek and Arabic, named it tziphra.[215] In a treatise on arithmetic written in Italian by Jacob of Florence[216] [58] in 1307, it is referred to as zeuero,[217] while in an arithmetic authored by Giovanni di Danti of Arezzo in 1370, it appears as çeuero.[218] Another variation is zepiro,[219] which also reflects the transition from zephirum to zero.[220]
Of course the English cipher, French chiffre, is derived from the same Arabic word, aṣ-ṣifr, but in several languages it has come to mean the numeral figures in general. A trace of this appears in our word ciphering, meaning figuring or computing.[221] Johann Huswirt[222] uses the word with both meanings; he gives for the tenth character the four names theca, circulus, cifra, and figura nihili. In this statement Huswirt probably follows, as did many writers of that period, the Algorismus of Johannes de Sacrobosco (c. 1250 A.D.), who was also known as John of Halifax or John of Holywood. The commentary of [59]Petrus de Dacia[223] (c. 1291 A.D.) on the Algorismus vulgaris of Sacrobosco was also widely used. The widespread use of this Englishman's work on arithmetic in the universities of that time is attested by the large number[224] of MSS. from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century still extant, twenty in Munich, twelve in Vienna, thirteen in Erfurt, several in England given by Halliwell,[225] ten listed in Coxe's Catalogue of the Oxford College Library, one in the Plimpton collection,[226] one in the Columbia University Library, and, of course, many others.
Of course, the English cipher, French chiffre, comes from the same Arabic word, aṣ-ṣifr, but in several languages, it has come to mean numbers in general. A hint of this is seen in our term ciphering, which means figuring or computing. [221] Johann Huswirt [222] uses the word with both meanings; he refers to the tenth character with the four names theca, circulus, cifra, and figura nihili. In this statement, Huswirt likely follows, as did many writers of that time, the Algorismus by Johannes de Sacrobosco (c. 1250 CE), who was also known as John of Halifax or John of Holywood. The commentary by [59]Petrus de Dacia [223] (c. 1291 CE) on the Algorismus vulgaris of Sacrobosco was also widely used. The widespread use of this Englishman's work on arithmetic in the universities of that time is confirmed by the large number [224] of manuscripts from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century that still exist, twenty in Munich, twelve in Vienna, thirteen in Erfurt, several in England given by Halliwell, [225] ten listed in Coxe's Catalogue of the Oxford College Library, one in the Plimpton collection, [226] one in Columbia University Library, and, of course, many others.
From aṣ-ṣifr has come zephyr, cipher, and finally the abridged form zero. The earliest printed work in which is found this final form appears to be Calandri's arithmetic of 1491,[227] while in manuscript it appears at least as early as the middle of the fourteenth century.[228] It also appears in a work, Le Kadran des marchans, by Jehan [60]Certain,[229] written in 1485. This word soon became fairly well known in Spain[230] and France.[231] The medieval writers also spoke of it as the sipos,[232] and occasionally as the wheel,[233] circulus[234] (in German das Ringlein[235]), circular [61]note,[236] theca,[237] long supposed to be from its resemblance to the Greek theta, but explained by Petrus de Dacia as being derived from the name of the iron[238] used to brand thieves and robbers with a circular mark placed on the forehead or on the cheek. It was also called omicron[239] (the Greek o), being sometimes written õ or φ to distinguish it from the letter o. It also went by the name null[240] (in the Latin books [62]nihil[241] or nulla,[242] and in the French rien[243]), and very commonly by the name cipher.[244] Wallis[245] gives one of the earliest extended discussions of the various forms of the word, giving certain other variations worthy of note, as ziphra, zifera, siphra, ciphra, tsiphra, tziphra, and the Greek τζίφρα.[246]
From aṣ-ṣifr came zephyr, cipher, and eventually the shortened form zero. The first printed work that contains this final form seems to be Calandri's arithmetic from 1491,[227] while in manuscript it appears at least as early as the mid-fourteenth century.[228] It also appears in a work called Le Kadran des marchans by Jehan [60]Certain,[229] written in 1485. This word quickly became quite well-known in Spain[230] and France.[231] Medieval writers also referred to it as sipos,[232] and sometimes as wheel,[233] circulus[234] (in German das Ringlein[235]), circular [61]note,[236] theca,[237] which was long thought to come from its resemblance to the Greek theta, but explained by Petrus de Dacia as being derived from the name of the iron[238] used to brand thieves and robbers with a circular mark on their forehead or cheek. It was also called omicron[239] (the Greek o), sometimes written õ or φ to differentiate it from the letter o. It was also known as null[240] (in Latin books as nihil[241] or nulla,[242] and in French as rien[243]), and very commonly as cipher.[244] Wallis[245] provides one of the earliest detailed discussions of the different forms of the word, noting other variations such as ziphra, zifera, siphra, ciphra, tsiphra, tziphra, and the Greek τζίφρα.[246]
CHAPTER V
THE QUESTION OF THE INTRODUCTION OF THE NUMERALS INTO EUROPE BY BOETHIUS
THE QUESTION OF THE INTRODUCTION OF THE NUMERALS INTO EUROPE BY BOETHIUS
Just as we were quite uncertain as to the origin of the numeral forms, so too are we uncertain as to the time and place of their introduction into Europe. There are two general theories as to this introduction. The first is that they were carried by the Moors to Spain in the eighth or ninth century, and thence were transmitted to Christian Europe, a theory which will be considered later. The second, advanced by Woepcke,[247] is that they were not brought to Spain by the Moors, but that they were already in Spain when the Arabs arrived there, having reached the West through the Neo-Pythagoreans. There are two facts to support this second theory: (1) the forms of these numerals are characteristic, differing materially from those which were brought by Leonardo of Pisa from Northern Africa early in the thirteenth century (before 1202 A.D.); (2) they are essentially those which [64]tradition has so persistently assigned to Boethius (c. 500 A.D.), and which he would naturally have received, if at all, from these same Neo-Pythagoreans or from the sources from which they derived them. Furthermore, Woepcke points out that the Arabs on entering Spain (711 A.D.) would naturally have followed their custom of adopting for the computation of taxes the numerical systems of the countries they conquered,[248] so that the numerals brought from Spain to Italy, not having undergone the same modifications as those of the Eastern Arab empire, would have differed, as they certainly did, from those that came through Bagdad. The theory is that the Hindu system, without the zero, early reached Alexandria (say 450 A.D.), and that the Neo-Pythagorean love for the mysterious and especially for the Oriental led to its use as something bizarre and cabalistic; that it was then passed along the Mediterranean, reaching Boethius in Athens or in Rome, and to the schools of Spain, being discovered in Africa and Spain by the Arabs even before they themselves knew the improved system with the place value.
Just as we are uncertain about the origins of the numeral forms, we are also unsure of when and where they were introduced into Europe. There are two main theories regarding this introduction. The first is that they were brought to Spain by the Moors in the eighth or ninth century, and then passed on to Christian Europe, a theory that will be discussed later. The second, proposed by Woepcke, is that the numerals were already in Spain when the Arabs arrived, having come west through the Neo-Pythagoreans. Two facts support this second theory: (1) the shapes of these numerals are distinct, significantly different from those brought by Leonardo of Pisa from North Africa in the early thirteenth century (before 1202 A.D.); (2) they are essentially those typically attributed to Boethius (c. 500 A.D.), which he would have received, if at all, from the Neo-Pythagoreans or their sources. Furthermore, Woepcke notes that when the Arabs entered Spain (711 A.D.), they would have naturally followed their custom of adopting the numerical systems of the countries they conquered, meaning that the numerals taken from Spain to Italy, without the same changes as those from the Eastern Arab empire, would have indeed differed from those that came via Baghdad. The theory suggests that the Hindu system, lacking the zero, reached Alexandria early on (around 450 A.D.) and that the Neo-Pythagorean fascination with the mysterious, especially with Eastern ideas, led to its adoption as something unusual and esoteric; it then passed around the Mediterranean, reaching Boethius in Athens or Rome, and to the schools in Spain, where the Arabs discovered it in Africa and Spain before they were aware of the improved system with place value.
A recent theory set forth by Bubnov[249] also deserves mention, chiefly because of the seriousness of purpose shown by this well-known writer. Bubnov holds that the forms first found in Europe are derived from ancient symbols used on the abacus, but that the zero is of Hindu origin. This theory does not seem tenable, however, in the light of the evidence already set forth.
A recent theory proposed by Bubnov[249] also deserves attention, mainly because of the seriousness of purpose demonstrated by this well-known writer. Bubnov argues that the forms first seen in Europe come from ancient symbols used on the abacus, but that the zero has Hindu origins. However, this theory doesn’t seem valid when considering the evidence that has already been presented.
Two questions are presented by Woepcke's theory: (1) What was the nature of these Spanish numerals, and how were they made known to Italy? (2) Did Boethius know them?
Two questions arise from Woepcke's theory: (1) What were these Spanish numerals like, and how did they reach Italy? (2) Was Boethius aware of them?
The Spanish forms of the numerals were called the ḥurūf al-ġobār, the ġobār or dust numerals, as distinguished from the ḥurūf al-jumal or alphabetic numerals. Probably the latter, under the influence of the Syrians or Jews,[250] were also used by the Arabs. The significance of the term ġobār is doubtless that these numerals were written on the dust abacus, this plan being distinct from the counter method of representing numbers. It is also worthy of note that Al-Bīrūnī states that the Hindus often performed numerical computations in the sand. The term is found as early as c. 950, in the verses of an anonymous writer of Kairwān, in Tunis, in which the author speaks of one of his works on ġobār calculation;[251] and, much later, the Arab writer Abū Bekr Moḥammed ibn ‛Abdallāh, surnamed al-Ḥaṣṣār [66](the arithmetician), wrote a work of which the second chapter was "On the dust figures."[252]
The Spanish numeral forms were known as the dust letters, or dust numerals, to differentiate them from the huroof al-jumal or alphabetic numerals. It's likely that the latter were also used by Arabs, influenced by Syrians or Jews. The term ġobār indicates that these numerals were written on a dust abacus, which is different from the counting method of representing numbers. It’s also notable that Al-Bīrūnī mentions that Hindus frequently did numerical calculations in the sand. The term appears as early as around 950 in the verses of an anonymous writer from Kairwān, Tunisia, who talks about one of his works on ġobār calculation;[251] and much later, the Arab writer Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn Abdallah, known as al-Ḥaṣṣār [66] (the arithmetician), wrote a work whose second chapter was "On the dust figures."[252]
The ġobār numerals themselves were first made known to
modern scholars by Silvestre de Sacy, who discovered them in an Arabic
manuscript from the library of the ancient abbey of
St.-Germain-des-Prés.[253] The system has nine characters, but
no zero. A dot above a character indicates tens, two dots hundreds, and
so on, meaning 50, and
meaning 5000. It has been
suggested that possibly these dots, sprinkled like dust above the
numerals, gave rise to the word ġobār,[254] but this is not at all
probable. This system of dots is found in Persia at a much later date
with numerals quite like the modern Arabic;[255] but that it was used at all is
significant, for it is hardly likely that the western system would go
back to Persia, when the perfected Hindu one was near at hand.
The ġobār numerals were first introduced to modern scholars by Silvestre de Sacy, who found them in an Arabic manuscript from the library of the ancient abbey of St.-Germain-des-Prés.[253] This system has nine characters but no zero. A dot above a character represents tens, two dots signify hundreds, and so on, meaning 50, and
meaning 5000. It’s been suggested that these dots, scattered like dust above the numerals, might have led to the term ġobār,[254] but that's unlikely. This system of dots appears in Persia at a much later time with numerals similar to modern Arabic;[255] however, its earlier use is significant, as it's improbable that the western system would trace back to Persia when a more advanced Hindu system was readily available.
At first sight there would seem to be some reason for believing that this feature of the ġobār system was of [67]Arabic origin, and that the present zero of these people,[256] the dot, was derived from it. It was entirely natural that the Semitic people generally should have adopted such a scheme, since their diacritical marks would suggest it, not to speak of the possible influence of the Greek accents in the Hellenic number system. When we consider, however, that the dot is found for zero in the Bakhṣālī manuscript,[257] and that it was used in subscript form in the Kitāb al-Fihrist[258] in the tenth century, and as late as the sixteenth century,[259] although in this case probably under Arabic influence, we are forced to believe that this form may also have been of Hindu origin.
At first glance, it might seem reasonable to think that this aspect of the ġobār system has Arabic roots, and that the current zero represented by a dot comes from it. It makes sense that Semitic people would adopt such a system, given that their diacritical marks would imply it, not to mention the possible impact of Greek accents on the Hellenic number system. However, when we consider that the dot is used for zero in the Bakhshali manuscript, and that it appeared in subscript form in the Kitāb al-Fihrist in the tenth century, and even as late as the sixteenth century, although likely influenced by Arabic in this case, we are led to believe that this form may also have originated in Hindu culture.
The fact seems to be that, as already stated,[260] the Arabs did not immediately adopt the Hindu zero, because it resembled their 5; they used the superscript dot as serving their purposes fairly well; they may, indeed, have carried this to the west and have added it to the ġobār forms already there, just as they transmitted it to the Persians. Furthermore, the Arab and Hebrew scholars of Northern Africa in the tenth century knew these numerals as Indian forms, for a commentary on the Sēfer Yeṣīrāh by Abū Sahl ibn Tamim (probably composed at Kairwān, c. 950) speaks of "the Indian arithmetic known under the name of ġobār or dust calculation."[261] All this suggests that the Arabs may very [68]likely have known the ġobār forms before the numerals reached them again in 773.[262] The term "ġobār numerals" was also used without any reference to the peculiar use of dots.[263] In this connection it is worthy of mention that the Algerians employed two different forms of numerals in manuscripts even of the fourteenth century,[264] and that the Moroccans of to-day employ the European forms instead of the present Arabic.
The reality is that, as previously mentioned, the Arabs didn't quickly adopt the Hindu zero because it looked too similar to their 5. They found that the superscript dot worked well for their needs and may have taken this to the west, incorporating it with the already existing ġobār forms, just as they shared it with the Persians. Additionally, Arab and Hebrew scholars in Northern Africa during the tenth century recognized these numerals as Indian, as indicated in a commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah by Abū Sahl ibn Tamim (likely written in Kairwān around 950), which refers to "the Indian arithmetic known as ġobār or dust calculation." All of this implies that the Arabs probably knew about the ġobār forms before the numerals came to them again in 773. The term "ġobār numerals" was also used without any mention of the unique use of dots. It's also worth noting that the Algerians used two different numeral forms even in manuscripts from the fourteenth century, and today, Moroccans use European numerals instead of the current Arabic ones.
The Indian use of subscript dots to indicate the tens, hundreds, thousands, etc., is established by a passage in the Kitāb al-Fihrist[265] (987 A.D.) in which the writer discusses the written language of the people of India. Notwithstanding the importance of this reference for the early history of the numerals, it has not been mentioned by previous writers on this subject. The numeral forms given are those which have usually been called Indian,[266] in opposition to ġobār. In this document the dots are placed below the characters, instead of being superposed as described above. The significance was the same.
The Indian use of subscript dots to show tens, hundreds, thousands, and so on is noted in a passage from the Kitāb al-Fihrist[265] (987 CE), where the author talks about the written language of the Indian people. Despite the importance of this reference for the early history of numerals, it hasn't been mentioned by earlier writers on the topic. The numeral forms presented are what have typically been referred to as Indian,[266] as opposed to ġobār. In this document, the dots are placed below the characters instead of being above them as previously described. The meaning was the same.
In form these ġobār numerals resemble our own much more closely than the Arab numerals do. They varied more or less, but were substantially as follows:
In appearance, these ġobār numerals look much more like our own than the Arab numerals do. They varied somewhat, but were generally as follows:
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.
1 [267] | ![]() |
2 [268] | ![]() |
3 [269] | ![]() |
4 [270] | ![]() |
5 [271] | ![]() |
6 [271] | ![]() |
The question of the possible influence of the Egyptian demotic and hieratic ordinal forms has been so often suggested that it seems well to introduce them at this point, for comparison with the ġobār forms. They would as appropriately be used in connection with the Hindu forms, and the evidence of a relation of the first three with all these systems is apparent. The only further resemblance is in the Demotic 4 and in the 9, so that the statement that the Hindu forms in general came from [70]this source has no foundation. The first four Egyptian cardinal numerals[272] resemble more the modern Arabic.
The question of how the Egyptian demotic and hieratic ordinal forms might have influenced other systems has come up so often that it makes sense to discuss them here, especially in comparison with the ġobār forms. They could also be linked to the Hindu forms, and it’s clear that the first three have some relationship with all these systems. The only additional similarity is with the Demotic 4 and 9, so the claim that Hindu forms generally originated from this source isn't supported. The first four Egyptian cardinal numerals resemble more the modern Arabic.
This theory of the very early introduction of the numerals into Europe
fails in several points. In the first place the early Western forms are
not known; in the second place some early Eastern forms are like the
ġobār, as is seen in the third line on p. 69, where the forms are from a manuscript written at
Shiraz about 970 A.D., and in which some
western Arabic forms, e.g. for 2, are also used. Probably most significant of all is the fact
that the ġobār numerals as given by Sacy are all, with the
exception of the symbol for eight, either single Arabic letters or
combinations of letters. So much for the Woepcke theory and the meaning
of the ġobār numerals. We now have to consider the question
as to whether Boethius knew these ġobār forms, or forms akin
to them.
This theory about the very early introduction of numerals into Europe has several shortcomings. First, we don't know the early Western forms; second, some early Eastern forms resemble the ġobār, as seen in the third line on p. 69, where the forms come from a manuscript written in Shiraz around 970 CE, which also uses some Western Arabic forms, like for 2. Probably the most significant point is that the ġobār numerals as presented by Sacy are mostly, except for the symbol for eight, either single Arabic letters or combinations of letters. That concludes the discussion on the Woepcke theory and the meaning of the ġobār numerals. Now we need to consider whether Boethius was familiar with these ġobār forms, or similar ones.
This large question[273] suggests several minor ones: (1) Who was Boethius? (2) Could he have known these numerals? (3) Is there any positive or strong circumstantial evidence that he did know them? (4) What are the probabilities in the case?
This big question[273] leads to several smaller ones: (1) Who was Boethius? (2) Could he have been familiar with these numerals? (3) Is there any solid or strong circumstantial evidence that he actually knew them? (4) What are the chances in this situation?
First, who was Boethius,—Divus[274] Boethius as he was called in the Middle Ages? Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius[275] was born at Rome c. 475. He was a member of the distinguished family of the Anicii,[276] which had for some time before his birth been Christian. Early left an orphan, the tradition is that he was taken to Athens at about the age of ten, and that he remained there eighteen years.[277] He married Rusticiana, daughter of the senator Symmachus, and this union of two such powerful families allowed him to move in the highest circles.[278] Standing strictly for the right, and against all iniquity at court, he became the object of hatred on the part of all the unscrupulous element near the throne, and his bold defense of the ex-consul Albinus, unjustly accused of treason, led to his imprisonment at Pavia[279] and his execution in 524.[280] Not many generations after his death, the period being one in which historical criticism was at its lowest ebb, the church found it profitable to look upon his execution as a martyrdom.[281] He was [72]accordingly looked upon as a saint,[282] his bones were enshrined,[283] and as a natural consequence his books were among the classics in the church schools for a thousand years.[284] It is pathetic, however, to think of the medieval student trying to extract mental nourishment from a work so abstract, so meaningless, so unnecessarily complicated, as the arithmetic of Boethius.
First, who was Boethius—Divus Boethius as he was called in the Middle Ages? Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius was born in Rome around 475. He came from the prominent Anicii family, which had been Christian for some time before his birth. Orphaned at an early age, tradition says he was taken to Athens at about ten years old and stayed there for eighteen years. He married Rusticiana, the daughter of the senator Symmachus, and this connection between two powerful families allowed him to mingle with the highest society. Standing firmly for what was right and against any wrongdoing at court, he became hated by the unscrupulous individuals close to the throne, and his bold defense of the ex-consul Albinus, who was wrongly accused of treason, resulted in his imprisonment in Pavia and his execution in 524. Not long after his death, during a time when historical criticism was at a low point, the church found it advantageous to view his execution as martyrdom. He was regarded as a saint, his bones were venerated, and as a result, his books became classics in church schools for a thousand years. It is sad to think of the medieval student trying to gain intellectual insight from a work that is so abstract, so meaningless, and so unnecessarily complicated as the arithmetic of Boethius.
He was looked upon by his contemporaries and immediate successors as a master, for Cassiodorus[285] (c. 490-c. 585 A.D.) says to him: "Through your translations the music of Pythagoras and the astronomy of Ptolemy are read by those of Italy, and the arithmetic of Nicomachus and the geometry of Euclid are known to those of the West."[286] Founder of the medieval scholasticism, [73]distinguishing the trivium and quadrivium,[287] writing the only classics of his time, Gibbon well called him "the last of the Romans whom Cato or Tully could have acknowledged for their countryman."[288]
He was regarded by his peers and immediate successors as a master, for Cassiodorus[285] (c. 490-c. 585 CE) says to him: "Through your translations, the music of Pythagoras and the astronomy of Ptolemy are accessible to those in Italy, and the arithmetic of Nicomachus and the geometry of Euclid are recognized by those in the West."[286] As the founder of medieval scholasticism, [73] distinguishing the trivium and quadrivium,[287] writing the only classics of his era, Gibbon aptly called him "the last of the Romans whom Cato or Tully could have considered a fellow countryman."[288]
The second question relating to Boethius is this: Could he possibly have known the Hindu numerals? In view of the relations that will be shown to have existed between the East and the West, there can only be an affirmative answer to this question. The numerals had existed, without the zero, for several centuries; they had been well known in India; there had been a continued interchange of thought between the East and West; and warriors, ambassadors, scholars, and the restless trader, all had gone back and forth, by land or more frequently by sea, between the Mediterranean lands and the centers of Indian commerce and culture. Boethius could very well have learned one or more forms of Hindu numerals from some traveler or merchant.
The second question about Boethius is this: Could he have known the Hindu numerals? Given the interactions that existed between the East and the West, the answer can only be yes. The numerals had been around, without the concept of zero, for several centuries; they were well known in India. There was a constant exchange of ideas between the East and West, and warriors, ambassadors, scholars, and busy traders regularly traveled back and forth, often by sea, between the Mediterranean and the main centers of Indian trade and culture. Boethius could easily have learned one or more forms of Hindu numerals from a traveler or merchant.
To justify this statement it is necessary to speak more fully of these relations between the Far East and Europe. It is true that we have no records of the interchange of learning, in any large way, between eastern Asia and central Europe in the century preceding the time of Boethius. But it is one of the mistakes of scholars to believe that they are the sole transmitters of knowledge. [74]As a matter of fact there is abundant reason for believing that Hindu numerals would naturally have been known to the Arabs, and even along every trade route to the remote west, long before the zero entered to make their place-value possible, and that the characters, the methods of calculating, the improvements that took place from time to time, the zero when it appeared, and the customs as to solving business problems, would all have been made known from generation to generation along these same trade routes from the Orient to the Occident. It must always be kept in mind that it was to the tradesman and the wandering scholar that the spread of such learning was due, rather than to the school man. Indeed, Avicenna[289] (980-1037 A.D.) in a short biography of himself relates that when his people were living at Bokhāra his father sent him to the house of a grocer to learn the Hindu art of reckoning, in which this grocer (oil dealer, possibly) was expert. Leonardo of Pisa, too, had a similar training.
To back up this statement, it's important to discuss more thoroughly the connections between the Far East and Europe. It is true that we don't have records of significant exchanges of knowledge between Eastern Asia and Central Europe in the century before Boethius. However, one of the misconceptions among scholars is to think they are the only ones passing on knowledge. [74] In reality, there is plenty of evidence suggesting that Hindu numerals would have likely been known to the Arabs and along various trade routes to the distant west long before the introduction of zero made place-value possible. The characters, calculation methods, improvements over time, the arrival of zero, and the customs for solving business problems would all have been passed down from generation to generation along these trade routes connecting the East and West. It’s essential to remember that the spread of such knowledge was primarily due to merchants and wandering scholars rather than academic institutions. Indeed, Avicenna (980-1037 A.D.) mentions in a brief autobiography that when he was living in Bokhāra, his father sent him to learn the Hindu art of calculation from a grocer who was skilled in this area, possibly an oil dealer. Leonardo of Pisa also had a similar background.
The whole question of this spread of mercantile knowledge along the trade routes is so connected with the ġobār numerals, the Boethius question, Gerbert, Leonardo of Pisa, and other names and events, that a digression for its consideration now becomes necessary.[290]
The whole issue of how mercantile knowledge spread along the trade routes is closely tied to the ġobār numerals, the Boethius question, Gerbert, Leonardo of Pisa, and other key figures and events, so it's essential to take a moment to discuss it now.[290]
Even in very remote times, before the Hindu numerals were sculptured in the cave of Nānā Ghāt, there were trade relations between Arabia and India. Indeed, long before the Aryans went to India the great Turanian race had spread its civilization from the Mediterranean to the Indus.[291] At a much later period the Arabs were the intermediaries between Egypt and Syria on the west, and the farther Orient.[292] In the sixth century B.C., Hecatæus,[293] the father of geography, was acquainted not only with the Mediterranean lands but with the countries as far as the Indus,[294] and in Biblical times there were regular triennial voyages to India. Indeed, the story of Joseph bears witness to the caravan trade from India, across Arabia, and on to the banks of the Nile. About the same time as Hecatæus, Scylax, a Persian admiral under Darius, from Caryanda on the coast of Asia Minor, traveled to [76]northwest India and wrote upon his ventures.[295] He induced the nations along the Indus to acknowledge the Persian supremacy, and such number systems as there were in these lands would naturally have been known to a man of his attainments.
Even in very ancient times, before the Hindu numerals were carved in the Nānā Ghāt cave, there were trade connections between Arabia and India. In fact, long before the Aryans arrived in India, the great Turanian civilization extended from the Mediterranean to the Indus.[291] Later on, the Arabs served as the intermediaries between Egypt and Syria to the west, and the further East.[292] In the sixth century B.C., Hecatæus,[293] the father of geography, was familiar not only with the Mediterranean regions but also with countries as far as the Indus,[294] and during Biblical times, there were regular voyages to India every three years. Indeed, the story of Joseph reflects the caravan trade flowing from India, through Arabia, to the banks of the Nile. Around the same time as Hecatæus, Scylax, a Persian admiral under Darius, traveled from Caryanda on the coast of Asia Minor to [76]northwest India and wrote about his adventures.[295] He encouraged the nations along the Indus to accept Persian dominance, and any number systems present in these regions would naturally have been known to someone of his expertise.
A century after Scylax, Herodotus showed considerable knowledge of India, speaking of its cotton and its gold,[296] telling how Sesostris[297] fitted out ships to sail to that country, and mentioning the routes to the east. These routes were generally by the Red Sea, and had been followed by the Phœnicians and the Sabæans, and later were taken by the Greeks and Romans.[298]
A hundred years after Scylax, Herodotus demonstrated a good understanding of India, discussing its cotton and gold,[296] explaining how Sesostris[297] equipped ships to travel to that region, and referencing the paths to the east. These paths were typically through the Red Sea, which had been used by the Phoenicians and the Sabaeans, and were later taken by the Greeks and Romans.[298]
In the fourth century B.C. the West and East came into very close relations. As early as 330, Pytheas of Massilia (Marseilles) had explored as far north as the northern end of the British Isles and the coasts of the German Sea, while Macedon, in close touch with southern France, was also sending her armies under Alexander[299] through Afghanistan as far east as the Punjab.[300] Pliny tells us that Alexander the Great employed surveyors to measure [77]the roads of India; and one of the great highways is described by Megasthenes, who in 295 B.C., as the ambassador of Seleucus, resided at Pātalīpuṭra, the present Patna.[301]
In the fourth century B.C., the West and East developed very close connections. By 330, Pytheas of Massilia (Marseilles) had explored as far north as the northern end of the British Isles and the coasts of the North Sea, while Macedon, in close contact with southern France, was also sending its armies under Alexander[299] through Afghanistan, reaching as far east as the Punjab.[300] Pliny mentions that Alexander the Great hired surveyors to map out the roads of India; one of the major highways is described by Megasthenes, who in 295 BCE, served as the ambassador of Seleucus and lived in Patliputra, now known as Patna.[301]
The Hindus also learned the art of coining from the Greeks, or possibly from the Chinese, and the stores of Greco-Hindu coins still found in northern India are a constant source of historical information.[302] The Rāmāyana speaks of merchants traveling in great caravans and embarking by sea for foreign lands.[303] Ceylon traded with Malacca and Siam, and Java was colonized by Hindu traders, so that mercantile knowledge was being spread about the Indies during all the formative period of the numerals.
The Hindus also picked up the art of coining from the Greeks, or maybe from the Chinese, and the caches of Greco-Hindu coins still found in northern India provide a continuous source of historical insight. [302] The Rāmāyana mentions merchants traveling in large caravans and setting sail for foreign lands. [303] Ceylon traded with Malacca and Siam, and Java was settled by Hindu traders, which meant that trade knowledge was spreading throughout the Indies during the entire formative period of the numerals.
Moreover the results of the early Greek invasion were embodied by Dicæarchus of Messana (about 320 B.C.) in a map that long remained a standard. Furthermore, Alexander did not allow his influence on the East to cease. He divided India into three satrapies,[304] placing Greek governors over two of them and leaving a Hindu ruler in charge of the third, and in Bactriana, a part of Ariana or ancient Persia, he left governors; and in these the western civilization was long in evidence. Some of the Greek and Roman metrical and astronomical terms [78]found their way, doubtless at this time, into the Sanskrit language.[305] Even as late as from the second to the fifth centuries A.D., Indian coins showed the Hellenic influence. The Hindu astronomical terminology reveals the same relationship to western thought, for Varāha-Mihira (6th century A.D.), a contemporary of Āryabhaṭa, entitled a work of his the Bṛhat-Saṃhitā, a literal translation of μεγάλη σύνταξις of Ptolemy;[306] and in various ways is this interchange of ideas apparent.[307] It could not have been at all unusual for the ancient Greeks to go to India, for Strabo lays down the route, saying that all who make the journey start from Ephesus and traverse Phrygia and Cappadocia before taking the direct road.[308] The products of the East were always finding their way to the West, the Greeks getting their ginger[309] from Malabar, as the Phœnicians had long before brought gold from Malacca.
Moreover, the outcomes of the early Greek invasion were captured by Dicæarchus of Messana (around 320 B.C.) in a map that remained a standard for a long time. Additionally, Alexander ensured that his influence in the East continued. He split India into three provinces, placing Greek governors over two of them and leaving a Hindu ruler in charge of the third. In Bactriana, part of Ariana or ancient Persia, he also appointed governors, and in these areas, Western civilization was evident for a long time. Some Greek and Roman metrical and astronomical terms found their way, likely during this time, into the Sanskrit language. Even as late as the second to fifth centuries A.D., Indian coins showed Greek influence. Hindu astronomical terminology reflects this connection to Western thought, as Varāha-Mihira (6th century A.D.), a contemporary of Āryabhaṭa, titled one of his works the Bṛhat-Saṃhitā, which is a literal translation of Ptolemy’s μεγάλη σύνταξις; and this exchange of ideas can be seen in various forms. It was not unusual for the ancient Greeks to travel to India, as Strabo describes the route, stating that all who undertake the journey start from Ephesus, passing through Phrygia and Cappadocia before taking the direct road. Eastern products were always making their way to the West, with the Greeks obtaining their ginger from Malabar, just as the Phoenicians had previously brought gold from Malacca.
Greece must also have had early relations with China, for there is a notable similarity between the Greek and Chinese life, as is shown in their houses, their domestic customs, their marriage ceremonies, the public story-tellers, the puppet shows which Herodotus says were introduced from Egypt, the street jugglers, the games of dice,[310] the game of finger-guessing,[311] the water clock, the [79]music system, the use of the myriad,[312] the calendars, and in many other ways.[313] In passing through the suburbs of Peking to-day, on the way to the Great Bell temple, one is constantly reminded of the semi-Greek architecture of Pompeii, so closely does modern China touch the old classical civilization of the Mediterranean. The Chinese historians tell us that about 200 B.C. their arms were successful in the far west, and that in 180 B.C. an ambassador went to Bactria, then a Greek city, and reported that Chinese products were on sale in the markets there.[314] There is also a noteworthy resemblance between certain Greek and Chinese words,[315] showing that in remote times there must have been more or less interchange of thought.
Greece must have also had early connections with China, as there's a significant similarity between Greek and Chinese lifestyles, evident in their homes, domestic customs, marriage ceremonies, public storytellers, the puppet shows that Herodotus mentioned were brought in from Egypt, street jugglers, dice games, the finger-guessing game, the water clock, the music system, the use of the myriad, calendars, and many other aspects. Today, when passing through the suburbs of Beijing on the way to the Great Bell Temple, one is constantly reminded of the semi-Greek architecture of Pompeii, as modern China closely connects with the old classical civilization of the Mediterranean. Chinese historians tell us that around 200 B.C., their military campaigns were successful in the far west, and that in 180 B.C., an ambassador traveled to Bactria, then a Greek city, and reported that Chinese goods were available in the markets there. There’s also a notable similarity between certain Greek and Chinese words, indicating that in ancient times, there must have been some exchange of ideas.
The Romans also exchanged products with the East. Horace says, "A busy trader, you hasten to the farthest Indies, flying from poverty over sea, over crags, over fires."[316] The products of the Orient, spices and jewels from India, frankincense from Persia, and silks from China, being more in demand than the exports from the Mediterranean lands, the balance of trade was against the West, and thus Roman coin found its way eastward. In 1898, for example, a number of Roman coins dating from 114 B.C. to Hadrian's time were found at Paklī, a part of the Hazāra district, sixteen miles north of Abbottābād,[317] and numerous similar discoveries have been made from time to time.
The Romans also traded goods with the East. Horace says, "As a busy trader, you rush to the farthest Indies, escaping poverty over the sea, over cliffs, over fires."[316] The products from the East, like spices and jewels from India, frankincense from Persia, and silks from China, were more sought after than the goods from the Mediterranean, leading to a trade imbalance that sent Roman coins eastward. In 1898, for instance, several Roman coins from 114 BCE to Hadrian's era were discovered in Paklī, part of the Hazāra district, sixteen miles north of Abbottābād,[317] and many similar finds have been reported over time.
Augustus speaks of envoys received by him from India, a thing never before known,[318] and it is not improbable that he also received an embassy from China.[319] Suetonius (first century A.D.) speaks in his history of these relations,[320] as do several of his contemporaries,[321] and Vergil[322] tells of Augustus doing battle in Persia. In Pliny's time the trade of the Roman Empire with Asia amounted to a million and a quarter dollars a year, a sum far greater relatively then than now,[323] while by the time of Constantine Europe was in direct communication with the Far East.[324]
Augustus mentions envoys he received from India, something that had never happened before, [318] and it's quite likely he also received an embassy from China. [319] Suetonius (first century CE) writes about these relationships in his history, [320] along with several of his contemporaries, [321] and Vergil [322] describes Augustus fighting in Persia. In Pliny's time, the trade between the Roman Empire and Asia was worth about a million and a quarter dollars a year, a much larger sum in relative terms compared to today, [323] and by the time of Constantine, Europe was directly connected with the Far East. [324]
In view of these relations it is not beyond the range of possibility that proof may sometime come to light to show that the Greeks and Romans knew something of the [81]number system of India, as several writers have maintained.[325]
In light of these connections, it's possible that evidence may eventually emerge showing that the Greeks and Romans had some awareness of the [81]number system from India, as various authors have suggested.[325]
Returning to the East, there are many evidences of the spread of knowledge in and about India itself. In the third century B.C. Buddhism began to be a connecting medium of thought. It had already permeated the Himalaya territory, had reached eastern Turkestan, and had probably gone thence to China. Some centuries later (in 62 A.D.) the Chinese emperor sent an ambassador to India, and in 67 A.D. a Buddhist monk was invited to China.[326] Then, too, in India itself Aśoka, whose name has already been mentioned in this work, extended the boundaries of his domains even into Afghanistan, so that it was entirely possible for the numerals of the Punjab to have worked their way north even at that early date.[327]
Returning to the East, there is a lot of evidence showing the spread of knowledge in and about India. In the third century B.C., Buddhism started to be a connecting medium of thought. It had already spread through the Himalayan region, reached eastern Turkestan, and likely continued on to China. A few centuries later (in 62 A.D.), the Chinese emperor sent an ambassador to India, and in 67 A.D., a Buddhist monk was invited to China.[326] Also, in India itself, Aśoka, whose name has been mentioned previously in this work, expanded his empire even into Afghanistan, making it entirely possible for the numerals from the Punjab to have traveled north even at that early time.[327]
Furthermore, the influence of Persia must not be forgotten in considering this transmission of knowledge. In the fifth century the Persian medical school at Jondi-Sapur admitted both the Hindu and the Greek doctrines, and Firdusī tells us that during the brilliant reign of [82]Khosrū I,[328] the golden age of Pahlavī literature, the Hindu game of chess was introduced into Persia, at a time when wars with the Greeks were bringing prestige to the Sassanid dynasty.
Furthermore, we shouldn't overlook the influence of Persia when we think about the spread of knowledge. In the fifth century, the Persian medical school at Jondi-Sapur welcomed both Hindu and Greek ideas, and Firdusī notes that during the amazing reign of [82]Khosrū I, the golden age of Pahlavī literature, the Hindu game of chess made its way into Persia, at a time when conflicts with the Greeks were boosting the reputation of the Sassanid dynasty.
Again, not far from the time of Boethius, in the sixth century, the Egyptian monk Cosmas, in his earlier years as a trader, made journeys to Abyssinia and even to India and Ceylon, receiving the name Indicopleustes (the Indian traveler). His map (547 A.D.) shows some knowledge of the earth from the Atlantic to India. Such a man would, with hardly a doubt, have observed every numeral system used by the people with whom he sojourned,[329] and whether or not he recorded his studies in permanent form he would have transmitted such scraps of knowledge by word of mouth.
Again, not long after Boethius, in the sixth century, the Egyptian monk Cosmas, who started out as a trader, traveled to Abyssinia and even to India and Ceylon, earning the name Indicopleustes (the Indian traveler). His map (547 CE) shows some understanding of the world from the Atlantic to India. It’s clear that he would have noticed every numeral system used by the people he met, and whether or not he wrote down his findings, he would have shared bits of knowledge through conversation.
As to the Arabs, it is a mistake to feel that their activities began with Mohammed. Commerce had always been held in honor by them, and the Qoreish[330] had annually for many generations sent caravans bearing the spices and textiles of Yemen to the shores of the Mediterranean. In the fifth century they traded by sea with India and even with China, and Ḥira was an emporium for the wares of the East,[331] so that any numeral system of any part of the trading world could hardly have remained isolated.
As for the Arabs, it's a misconception to think their activities started with Mohammed. They have always valued commerce, and the Qoreish[330] had been sending caravans loaded with spices and textiles from Yemen to the Mediterranean for many generations. In the fifth century, they traded by sea with India and even China, and Ḥira was a hub for Eastern goods, [331] making it unlikely that any numeral system from the trading world could have stayed isolated.
Long before the warlike activity of the Arabs, Alexandria had become the great market-place of the world. From this center caravans traversed Arabia to Hadramaut, where they met ships from India. Others went north to Damascus, while still others made their way [83]along the southern shores of the Mediterranean. Ships sailed from the isthmus of Suez to all the commercial ports of Southern Europe and up into the Black Sea. Hindus were found among the merchants[332] who frequented the bazaars of Alexandria, and Brahmins were reported even in Byzantium.
Long before the Arabs became known for their military actions, Alexandria had turned into the world's major marketplace. From this hub, caravans traveled across Arabia to Hadramaut, where they connected with ships from India. Some caravans headed north to Damascus, while others made their way [83]along the southern shores of the Mediterranean. Ships departed from the isthmus of Suez to various commercial ports in Southern Europe and up into the Black Sea. Hindu merchants were common in the bazaars of Alexandria, and there were even reports of Brahmins in Byzantium.
Such is a very brief résumé of the evidence showing that the numerals of the Punjab and of other parts of India as well, and indeed those of China and farther Persia, of Ceylon and the Malay peninsula, might well have been known to the merchants of Alexandria, and even to those of any other seaport of the Mediterranean, in the time of Boethius. The Brāhmī numerals would not have attracted the attention of scholars, for they had no zero so far as we know, and therefore they were no better and no worse than those of dozens of other systems. If Boethius was attracted to them it was probably exactly as any one is naturally attracted to the bizarre or the mystic, and he would have mentioned them in his works only incidentally, as indeed they are mentioned in the manuscripts in which they occur.
Here's a very short summary of the evidence showing that the numerals from Punjab and other regions of India, as well as those from China, further Persia, Ceylon, and the Malay Peninsula, might have been known to the merchants of Alexandria, and even to the merchants at any other Mediterranean port during Boethius's time. The Brāhmī numerals likely did not catch the attention of scholars because, as far as we know, they lacked a zero, making them no better or worse than many other numeral systems. If Boethius showed any interest in them, it was probably similar to how someone is drawn to the unusual or mystical, and he would have likely mentioned them only casually in his works, just as they are noted in the manuscripts where they appear.
In answer therefore to the second question, Could Boethius have known the Hindu numerals? the reply must be, without the slightest doubt, that he could easily have known them, and that it would have been strange if a man of his inquiring mind did not pick up many curious bits of information of this kind even though he never thought of making use of them.
In response to the second question, Could Boethius have known the Hindu numerals? the answer must be, without a doubt, that he could have easily known them, and it would have been unusual for a man with his curious mind not to gather many interesting pieces of information like this, even if he never intended to use them.
Let us now consider the third question, Is there any positive or strong circumstantial evidence that Boethius did know these numerals? The question is not new, [84]nor is it much nearer being answered than it was over two centuries ago when Wallis (1693) expressed his doubts about it[333] soon after Vossius (1658) had called attention to the matter.[334] Stated briefly, there are three works on mathematics attributed to Boethius:[335] (1) the arithmetic, (2) a work on music, and (3) the geometry.[336]
Let’s now look at the third question: Is there any strong circumstantial evidence that Boethius knew these numerals? This question isn't new, [a id="page84"> and it hasn't moved any closer to being answered than it was over two hundred years ago when Wallis (1693) expressed his doubts about it[333] shortly after Vossius (1658) highlighted the issue.[334] In short, there are three math works attributed to Boethius: [335] (1) the arithmetic, (2) a work on music, and (3) the geometry.[336]
The genuineness of the arithmetic and the treatise on music is generally recognized, but the geometry, which contains the Hindu numerals with the zero, is under suspicion.[337] There are plenty of supporters of the idea that Boethius knew the numerals and included them in this book,[338] and on the other hand there are as many who [85]feel that the geometry, or at least the part mentioning the numerals, is spurious.[339] The argument of those who deny the authenticity of the particular passage in question may briefly be stated thus:
The authenticity of the arithmetic and the music treatise is widely accepted, but the geometry, which includes the Hindu numerals along with zero, is viewed with skepticism.[337] Many people believe that Boethius was familiar with these numerals and incorporated them into his book,[338] while just as many argue that the geometry, specifically the section about the numerals, is not genuine.[339] The argument from those who dispute the authenticity of that particular section can be summarized as follows:
1. The falsification of texts has always been the subject of complaint. It was so with the Romans,[340] it was common in the Middle Ages,[341] and it is much more prevalent [86]to-day than we commonly think. We have but to see how every hymn-book compiler feels himself authorized to change at will the classics of our language, and how unknown editors have mutilated Shakespeare, to see how much more easy it was for medieval scribes to insert or eliminate paragraphs without any protest from critics.[342]
1. The falsification of texts has always been a topic of concern. It was the case with the Romans, [340] it was common in the Middle Ages, [341] and it’s even more widespread [86]today than we usually realize. We just have to look at how every hymn book compiler feels entitled to freely modify the classics of our language, and how unknown editors have altered Shakespeare, to understand how much easier it was for medieval scribes to add or remove paragraphs without any criticism from their peers. [342]
2. If Boethius had known these numerals he would have mentioned them in his arithmetic, but he does not do so.[343]
2. If Boethius had known these numbers, he would have included them in his arithmetic, but he doesn’t. [343]
4. The passage in question has all the appearance of an interpolation by some scribe. Boethius is speaking of angles, in his work on geometry, when the text suddenly changes to a discussion of classes of numbers.[346] This is followed by a chapter in explanation of the abacus,[347] in which are described those numeral forms which are called apices or caracteres.[348] The forms[349] of these characters vary in different manuscripts, but in general are about as shown on page 88. They are commonly written with the 9 at the left, decreasing to the unit at the right, numerous writers stating that this was because they were derived from Semitic sources in which the direction of writing is the opposite of our own. This practice continued until the sixteenth century.[350] The writer then leaves the subject entirely, using the Roman numerals for the rest of his discussion, a proceeding so foreign to the method of Boethius as to be inexplicable on the hypothesis of authenticity. Why should such a scholarly writer have given them with no mention of their origin or use? Either he would have mentioned some historical interest attaching to them, or he would have used them in some discussion; he certainly would not have left the passage as it is.
4. The passage in question looks like an addition made by some scribe. Boethius is discussing angles in his work on geometry when the text suddenly shifts to a discussion about types of numbers.[346] This is followed by a chapter explaining the abacus,[347] which describes those numeral forms known as apices or caracteres.[348] The forms[349] of these characters vary in different manuscripts, but generally look like those shown on page 88. They are typically written with the 9 on the left, decreasing to the unit on the right, with many writers stating that this is because they originated from Semitic sources where the writing direction is the opposite of ours. This practice continued until the sixteenth century.[350] The writer then completely shifts the topic, using Roman numerals for the rest of his discussion, which is so unlike Boethius's usual method that it doesn't make sense if we assume it's authentic. Why would such a scholarly writer present them without mentioning their origin or use? He would have mentioned any historical significance or used them in some discussion; he certainly wouldn’t have left the passage as it is.
Numeral Forms, Mainly from Works on the Abacus[351]
![]() | |
a [352] | ![]() |
b [353] | ![]() |
c [354] | ![]() |
d [355] | ![]() |
e [356] | ![]() |
f [357] | ![]() |
g [358] | ![]() |
h [359] | ![]() |
i [360] | ![]() |
Sir E. Clive Bayley has added[361] a further reason for believing them spurious, namely that the 4 is not of the Nānā Ghāt type, but of the Kabul form which the Arabs did not receive until 776;[362] so that it is not likely, even if the characters were known in Europe in the time of Boethius, that this particular form was recognized. It is worthy of mention, also, that in the six abacus forms from the chief manuscripts as given by Friedlein,[363] each contains some form of zero, which symbol probably originated in India about this time or later. It could hardly have reached Europe so soon.
Sir E. Clive Bayley has provided another reason to believe they are fake, which is that the 4 is not of the Nānā Ghāt type but of the Kabul form, which the Arabs didn’t receive until 776; so it’s unlikely, even if the characters were known in Europe during Boethius’s time, that this specific form was recognized. It's also worth mentioning that in the six abacus forms from the main manuscripts as stated by Friedlein, each contains some version of zero, a symbol that probably originated in India around this time or later. It’s unlikely it could have reached Europe so quickly.
As to the fourth question, Did Boethius probably know the numerals? It seems to be a fair conclusion, according to our present evidence, that (1) Boethius might very easily have known these numerals without the zero, but, (2) there is no reliable evidence that he did know them. And just as Boethius might have come in contact with them, so any other inquiring mind might have done so either in his time or at any time before they definitely appeared in the tenth century. These centuries, five in number, represented the darkest of the Dark Ages, and even if these numerals were occasionally met and studied, no trace of them would be likely to show itself in the [90]literature of the period, unless by chance it should get into the writings of some man like Alcuin. As a matter of fact, it was not until the ninth or tenth century that there is any tangible evidence of their presence in Christendom. They were probably known to merchants here and there, but in their incomplete state they were not of sufficient importance to attract any considerable attention.
Regarding the fourth question, Did Boethius likely know the numerals? It seems reasonable to conclude, based on our current evidence, that (1) Boethius could have easily known these numerals without the zero, but (2) there is no reliable evidence that he actually did. Just as Boethius might have encountered them, any other curious individual could have as well, either during his time or at any point before they definitively emerged in the tenth century. These five centuries represented the darkest part of the Dark Ages, and even if these numerals were occasionally encountered and studied, there’s little chance they would appear in the [90]literature of the time, unless by some coincidence they found their way into the writings of someone like Alcuin. In fact, it wasn’t until the ninth or tenth century that there is any solid evidence of their presence in Christendom. They were probably known to some merchants, but in their incomplete form, they weren’t significant enough to draw much attention.
As a result of this brief survey of the evidence several conclusions seem reasonable: (1) commerce, and travel for travel's sake, never died out between the East and the West; (2) merchants had every opportunity of knowing, and would have been unreasonably stupid if they had not known, the elementary number systems of the peoples with whom they were trading, but they would not have put this knowledge in permanent written form; (3) wandering scholars would have known many and strange things about the peoples they met, but they too were not, as a class, writers; (4) there is every reason a priori for believing that the ġobār numerals would have been known to merchants, and probably to some of the wandering scholars, long before the Arabs conquered northern Africa; (5) the wonder is not that the Hindu-Arabic numerals were known about 1000 A.D., and that they were the subject of an elaborate work in 1202 by Fibonacci, but rather that more extended manuscript evidence of their appearance before that time has not been found. That they were more or less known early in the Middle Ages, certainly to many merchants of Christian Europe, and probably to several scholars, but without the zero, is hardly to be doubted. The lack of documentary evidence is not at all strange, in view of all of the circumstances.
As a result of this brief survey of the evidence, several conclusions seem reasonable: (1) commerce and travel for the sake of travel never completely faded between the East and the West; (2) merchants had every chance to know the basic number systems of the people they traded with, and it would have been unreasonable for them not to know, but they likely wouldn't have documented this knowledge in writing; (3) wandering scholars would have picked up many fascinating things about the cultures they encountered, but they weren't typically writers; (4) there’s good reason to believe that the ġobār numerals would have been familiar to merchants, and probably some wandering scholars, long before the Arabs took over northern Africa; (5) the surprise isn't that the Hindu-Arabic numerals were known around 1000 CE, and that they were the focus of an extensive work in 1202 by Fibonacci, but rather that there isn't more manuscript evidence of their existence before that time. It's quite certain that they were somewhat known early in the Middle Ages, particularly among many merchants in Christian Europe, and probably to several scholars, though without the zero. The lack of documentary evidence isn’t surprising, given all the circumstances.
CHAPTER VI
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE NUMERALS AMONG THE ARABS
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE NUMERALS AMONG THE ARABS
If the numerals had their origin in India, as seems most probable, when did the Arabs come to know of them? It is customary to say that it was due to the influence of Mohammedanism that learning spread through Persia and Arabia; and so it was, in part. But learning was already respected in these countries long before Mohammed appeared, and commerce flourished all through this region. In Persia, for example, the reign of Khosrū Nuśīrwān,[364] the great contemporary of Justinian the law-maker, was characterized not only by an improvement in social and economic conditions, but by the cultivation of letters. Khosrū fostered learning, inviting to his court scholars from Greece, and encouraging the introduction of culture from the West as well as from the East. At this time Aristotle and Plato were translated, and portions of the Hito-padēśa, or Fables of Pilpay, were rendered from the Sanskrit into Persian. All this means that some three centuries before the great intellectual ascendancy of Bagdad a similar fostering of learning was taking place in Persia, and under pre-Mohammedan influences.
If the numerals originated in India, which seems most likely, when did the Arabs learn about them? It’s commonly said that the spread of knowledge through Persia and Arabia was due to the influence of Islam, and that is partly true. However, learning was already valued in these regions long before Muhammad appeared, and trade was thriving throughout this area. For instance, during the reign of Khosrū Nuśīrwān, a contemporary of Justinian the law-maker, there was not only an improvement in social and economic conditions, but also a growth in education. Khosrū promoted learning by inviting scholars from Greece to his court and encouraging the exchange of culture from both the West and the East. Around this time, works by Aristotle and Plato were translated, and parts of the Hito-padēśa or Fables of Pilpay were translated from Sanskrit into Persian. This indicates that about three centuries before the major intellectual rise of Baghdad, a similar encouragement of learning was happening in Persia, influenced by pre-Islamic traditions.
The first definite trace that we have of the introduction of the Hindu system into Arabia dates from 773 A.D.,[365] when an Indian astronomer visited the court of the caliph, bringing with him astronomical tables which at the caliph's command were translated into Arabic by Al-Fazārī.[366] Al-Khowārazmī and Ḥabash (Aḥmed ibn ‛Abdallāh, died c. 870) based their well-known tables upon the work of Al-Fāzarī. It may be asserted as highly probable that the numerals came at the same time as the tables. They were certainly known a few decades later, and before 825 A.D., about which time the original of the Algoritmi de numero Indorum was written, as that work makes no pretense of being the first work to treat of the Hindu numerals.
The first clear evidence we have of the Hindu system being introduced to Arabia dates back to 773 CE, when an Indian astronomer visited the caliph's court and brought with him astronomical tables that Al-Fazārī translated into Arabic at the caliph's request. Al-Khowārazmī and Habesha (Aḥmed ibn Abdallah, died around 870) based their famous tables on Al-Fāzarī’s work. It’s highly likely that the numerals arrived at the same time as the tables. They were definitely known a few decades later, and before 825 CE, when the original of the Algoritmi de numero Indorum was written, since that work doesn't claim to be the first to discuss Hindu numerals.
The three writers mentioned cover the period from the end of the eighth to the end of the ninth century. While the historians Al-Maś‛ūdī and Al-Bīrūnī follow quite closely upon the men mentioned, it is well to note again the Arab writers on Hindu arithmetic, contemporary with Al-Khowārazmī, who were mentioned in chapter I, viz. Al-Kindī, Sened ibn ‛Alī, and Al-Ṣūfī.
The three writers mentioned cover the period from the end of the eighth century to the end of the ninth century. While the historians Al-Maś‛ūdī and Al-Bīrūnī closely follow the men mentioned, it's important to highlight again the Arab writers on Hindu arithmetic, who were contemporaries of Al-Khowārazmī and were discussed in chapter I, namely Al-Kindī, Sened ibn ‛Alī, and Al-Sufi.
For over five hundred years Arabic writers and others continued to apply to works on arithmetic the name "Indian." In the tenth century such writers are ‛Abdallāh ibn al-Ḥasan, Abū 'l-Qāsim[367] (died 987 A.D.) of Antioch, and Moḥammed ibn ‛Abdallāh, Abū Naṣr[368] (c. 982), of Kalwādā near Bagdad. Others of the same period or [93]earlier (since they are mentioned in the Fihrist,[369] 987 A.D.), who explicitly use the word "Hindu" or "Indian," are Sinān ibn al-Fatḥ[370] of Ḥarrān, and Ahmed ibn ‛Omar, al-Karābīsī.[371] In the eleventh century come Al-Bīrūnī[372] (973-1048) and ‛Ali ibn Aḥmed, Abū 'l-Ḥasan, Al-Nasawī[373] (c. 1030). The following century brings similar works by Ishāq ibn Yūsuf al-Ṣardafī[374] and Samū'īl ibn Yaḥyā ibn ‛Abbās al-Maġrebī al-Andalusī[375] (c. 1174), and in the thirteenth century are ‛Abdallatīf ibn Yūsuf ibn Moḥammed, Muwaffaq al-Dīn Abū Moḥammed al-Baġdādī[376] (c. 1231), and Ibn al-Bannā.[377]
For over five hundred years, Arabic writers and others continued to refer to works on arithmetic as "Indian." In the tenth century, notable figures included Abdallah ibn al-Hasan, Abū 'l-Qāsim[367] (died 987 CE) from Antioch, and Moḥammed ibn ‛Abdallāh, Abu Nasr[368] (around 982) from Kalwādā near Bagdad. Others from the same period or [93]earlier (as they are mentioned in the Fihrist,[369] 987 CE), who specifically use the words "Hindu" or "Indian," include Sinān ibn al-Fatḥ[370] from Ḥarrān and Ahmed ibn ‛Omar, al-Karābīsī.[371] In the eleventh century, we have Al-Bīrūnī[372] (973-1048) and ‘Ali ibn Ahmed, Abu al-Hasan, Al-Nasawī[373] (around 1030). The following century features similar works by Ishaq ibn Yusuf al-Sardafi[374] and Samū'īl ibn Yahya ibn ‛Abbās al-Maġrebī al-Andalusī[375] (around 1174), and in the thirteenth century, there are ‛Abdallatīf ibn Yūsuf ibn Muhammad, Muwaffaq al-Dīn Abū Muhammad al-Baġdādī[376] (around 1231), and Ibn al-Bannā.[377]
The Greek monk Maximus Planudes, writing in the first half of the fourteenth century, followed the Arabic usage in calling his work Indian Arithmetic.[378] There were numerous other Arabic writers upon arithmetic, as that subject occupied one of the high places among the sciences, but most of them did not feel it necessary to refer to the origin of the symbols, the knowledge of which might well have been taken for granted.
The Greek monk Maximus Planudes, writing in the first half of the fourteenth century, followed the Arabic convention by naming his work Indian Arithmetic.[378] There were many other Arabic writers on arithmetic, as this topic held a significant position among the sciences, but most of them didn’t find it necessary to mention the origins of the symbols, which might have been assumed knowledge.
One document, cited by Woepcke,[379] is of special interest since it shows at an early period, 970 A.D., the use of the ordinary Arabic forms alongside the ġobār. The title of the work is Interesting and Beautiful Problems on Numbers copied by Aḥmed ibn Moḥammed ibn ‛Abdaljalīl, Abū Sa‛īd, al-Sijzī,[380] (951-1024) from a work by a priest and physician, Naẓīf ibn Yumn,[381] al-Qass (died c. 990). Suter does not mention this work of Naẓīf.
One document, cited by Woepcke,[379] is particularly interesting because it shows that as early as 970 CE, the ordinary Arabic forms were used alongside the ġobār. The title of the work is Interesting and Beautiful Problems on Numbers, copied by Aḥmed ibn Mohammed ibn Abduljalil, Abū Sa‛īd, al-Sijzī,[380] (951-1024) from a work by a priest and physician, Naẓīf ibn Yumn,[381] al-Qass (who died around 990). Suter does not mention this work of Naẓīf.
The second reason for not ascribing too much credit to the purely Arab influence is that the Arab by himself never showed any intellectual strength. What took place after Moḥammed had lighted the fire in the hearts of his people was just what always takes place when different types of strong races blend,—a great renaissance in divers lines. It was seen in the blending of such types at Miletus in the time of Thales, at Rome in the days of the early invaders, at Alexandria when the Greek set firm foot on Egyptian soil, and we see it now when all the nations mingle their vitality in the New World. So when the Arab culture joined with the Persian, a new civilization rose and flourished.[382] The Arab influence came not from its purity, but from its intermingling with an influence more cultured if less virile.
The second reason for not giving too much credit to the purely Arab influence is that the Arabs, on their own, never demonstrated much intellectual strength. What happened after Muhammad ignited the passion in his people was just what happens every time different strong races come together—a major renaissance in various fields. We saw this blending of cultures at Miletus during Thales's time, at Rome with the early invaders, at Alexandria when the Greeks established their presence in Egypt, and we see it now as all nations mix their energy in the New World. So, when Arab culture merged with Persian culture, a new civilization emerged and thrived.[382] The Arab influence derived not from its own purity, but from its blending with a more cultured yet less vigorous influence.
As a result of this interactivity among peoples of diverse interests and powers, Mohammedanism was to the world from the eighth to the thirteenth century what Rome and Athens and the Italo-Hellenic influence generally had [95]been to the ancient civilization. "If they did not possess the spirit of invention which distinguished the Greeks and the Hindus, if they did not show the perseverance in their observations that characterized the Chinese astronomers, they at least possessed the virility of a new and victorious people, with a desire to understand what others had accomplished, and a taste which led them with equal ardor to the study of algebra and of poetry, of philosophy and of language."[383]
As a result of the interactions among people with different interests and strengths, Islam had on the world from the eighth to the thirteenth century what Rome, Athens, and the broader Italo-Hellenic influence had on ancient civilization. "While they may not have had the inventive spirit that set the Greeks and Hindus apart, nor the determination in their observations like the Chinese astronomers, they certainly had the energy of a new and conquering culture, eager to understand what others had achieved and with a genuine interest in learning both algebra and poetry, as well as philosophy and languages."[95]
It was in 622 A.D. that Moḥammed fled from Mecca, and within a century from that time the crescent had replaced the cross in Christian Asia, in Northern Africa, and in a goodly portion of Spain. The Arab empire was an ellipse of learning with its foci at Bagdad and Cordova, and its rulers not infrequently took pride in demanding intellectual rather than commercial treasure as the result of conquest.[384]
It was in 622 A.D. that Mohammed fled from Mecca, and within a century from that time, the crescent had replaced the cross in Christian Asia, Northern Africa, and a good part of Spain. The Arab empire was a hub of knowledge with its center in Baghdad and Córdoba, and its rulers often took pride in seeking intellectual rather than commercial wealth as the reward for their conquests.[384]
It was under these influences, either pre-Mohammedan or later, that the Hindu numerals found their way to the North. If they were known before Moḥammed's time, the proof of this fact is now lost. This much, however, is known, that in the eighth century they were taken to Bagdad. It was early in that century that the Mohammedans obtained their first foothold in northern India, thus foreshadowing an epoch of supremacy that endured with varied fortunes until after the golden age of Akbar the Great (1542-1605) and Shah Jehan. They also conquered Khorassan and Afghanistan, so that the learning and the commercial customs of India at once found easy [96]access to the newly-established schools and the bazaars of Mesopotamia and western Asia. The particular paths of conquest and of commerce were either by way of the Khyber Pass and through Kabul, Herat and Khorassan, or by sea through the strait of Ormuz to Basra (Busra) at the head of the Persian Gulf, and thence to Bagdad. As a matter of fact, one form of Arabic numerals, the one now in use by the Arabs, is attributed to the influence of Kabul, while the other, which eventually became our numerals, may very likely have reached Arabia by the other route. It is in Bagdad,[385] Dār al-Salām—"the Abode of Peace," that our special interest in the introduction of the numerals centers. Built upon the ruins of an ancient town by Al-Manṣūr[386] in the second half of the eighth century, it lies in one of those regions where the converging routes of trade give rise to large cities.[387] Quite as well of Bagdad as of Athens might Cardinal Newman have said:[388]
It was under these influences, either before Mohammed or later, that Hindu numerals made their way to the North. If they were known before Mohammed's time, we no longer have proof of this. However, it is known that in the eighth century they were brought to Bagdad. Early in that century, the Muslims established their first presence in northern India, hinting at a period of dominance that lasted with various ups and downs until after the golden age of Akbar the Great (1542-1605) and Shah Jehan. They also conquered Khorassan and Afghanistan, allowing the knowledge and trade practices of India to easily flow into the newly established schools and markets of Mesopotamia and western Asia. The main routes for conquest and trade were either through the Khyber Pass, passing through Kabul, Herat, and Khorassan, or by sea via the strait of Ormuz to Basra (Busra) at the head of the Persian Gulf, and then to Bagdad. One version of Arabic numerals, which is currently used by Arabs, is thought to have been influenced by Kabul, while the version that eventually became our numerals likely made its way to Arabia through the other route. Our special interest in the introduction of these numerals focuses on Bagdad, Dār al-Salām—"the Abode of Peace." Constructed on the ruins of an ancient town by Al-Manṣūr in the second half of the eighth century, it is located in one of those areas where converging trade routes lead to large cities. Just as much could have been said of Bagdad as of Athens, according to Cardinal Newman:
"What it lost in conveniences of approach, it gained in its neighborhood to the traditions of the mysterious East, and in the loveliness of the region in which it lay. Hither, then, as to a sort of ideal land, where all archetypes of the great and the fair were found in substantial being, and all departments of truth explored, and all diversities of intellectual power exhibited, where taste and philosophy were majestically enthroned as in a royal court, where there was no sovereignty but that of mind, and no nobility but that of genius, where professors were [97]rulers, and princes did homage, thither flocked continually from the very corners of the orbis terrarum the many-tongued generation, just rising, or just risen into manhood, in order to gain wisdom." For here it was that Al-Manṣūr and Al-Māmūn and Hārūn al-Rashīd (Aaron the Just) made for a time the world's center of intellectual activity in general and in the domain of mathematics in particular.[389] It was just after the Sindhind was brought to Bagdad that Moḥammed ibn Mūsā al-Khowārazmī, whose name has already been mentioned,[390] was called to that city. He was the most celebrated mathematician of his time, either in the East or West, writing treatises on arithmetic, the sundial, the astrolabe, chronology, geometry, and algebra, and giving through the Latin transliteration of his name, algoritmi, the name of algorism to the early arithmetics using the new Hindu numerals.[391] Appreciating at once the value of the position system so recently brought from India, he wrote an arithmetic based upon these numerals, and this was translated into Latin in the time of Adelhard of Bath (c. 1180), although possibly by his contemporary countryman Robert Cestrensis.[392] This translation was found in Cambridge and was published by Boncompagni in 1857.[393]
"What it lost in convenience of access, it gained in its proximity to the traditions of the mysterious East and in the beauty of the area where it was located. Here, then, as if in an ideal land where all the greatest and most beautiful archetypes were found in tangible form, and all realms of truth were explored, and all varieties of intellectual capabilities were showcased, where taste and philosophy were majestically honored like in a royal court, where the only sovereignty was that of the mind, and the only nobility was that of genius, where professors were rulers, and princes paid their respects, people continually flocked from every corner of the world—young people just coming of age or who had recently become adults—in order to gain knowledge." For it was here that Al-Manṣūr, Al-Māmūn, and Hārūn al-Rashīd (Aaron the Just) made for a time the world's center of intellectual activity in general and particularly in mathematics. It was just after the Sindhind was brought to Baghdad that Moḥammed ibn Mūsā al-Khowārazmī, whose name has already been mentioned, was called to that city. He was the most renowned mathematician of his time, whether in the East or West, writing treatises on arithmetic, the sundial, the astrolabe, chronology, geometry, and algebra, and giving through the Latin transliteration of his name, algoritmi, the name algorism to the early arithmetic using the new Hindu numerals. Recognizing immediately the value of the positional system that had recently come from India, he wrote an arithmetic based on these numerals, which was translated into Latin during the time of Adelhard of Bath (c. 1180), although possibly by his contemporary countryman Robert Cestrensis. This translation was discovered in Cambridge and was published by Boncompagni in 1857.
Contemporary with Al-Khowārazmī, and working also under Al-Māmūn, was a Jewish astronomer, Abū 'l-Ṭeiyib, [98]Sened ibn ‛Alī, who is said to have adopted the Mohammedan religion at the caliph's request. He also wrote a work on Hindu arithmetic,[394] so that the subject must have been attracting considerable attention at that time. Indeed, the struggle to have the Hindu numerals replace the Arabic did not cease for a long time thereafter. ‛Alī ibn Aḥmed al-Nasawī, in his arithmetic of c. 1025, tells us that the symbolism of number was still unsettled in his day, although most people preferred the strictly Arabic forms.[395]
Contemporary with Al-Khowārazmī and also working under Al-Māmūn was a Jewish astronomer, Abu al-Tayyib, [98]Sened ibn ‛Alī, who reportedly converted to Islam at the caliph's request. He also wrote a work on Hindu arithmetic, [394] which indicates that this topic was gaining significant attention at the time. In fact, the push to have Hindu numerals replace Arabic ones continued for quite a while after that. ‛Alī ibn Aḥmed al-Nasawī, in his arithmetic around 1025, noted that the notation for numbers was still not settled in his time, although most people preferred the purely Arabic forms.[395]
We thus have the numerals in Arabia, in two forms: one the form now used there, and the other the one used by Al-Khowārazmī. The question then remains, how did this second form find its way into Europe? and this question will be considered in the next chapter.
We have the numerals in Arabia in two forms: one is the form currently used there, and the other is the one used by Al-Khowārazmī. The question now is, how did this second form make its way into Europe? This question will be addressed in the next chapter.
CHAPTER VII
THE DEFINITE INTRODUCTION OF THE NUMERALS INTO EUROPE
THE DEFINITE INTRODUCTION OF THE NUMERALS INTO EUROPE
It being doubtful whether Boethius ever knew the Hindu numeral forms, certainly without the zero in any case, it becomes necessary now to consider the question of their definite introduction into Europe. From what has been said of the trade relations between the East and the West, and of the probability that it was the trader rather than the scholar who carried these numerals from their original habitat to various commercial centers, it is evident that we shall never know when they first made their inconspicuous entrance into Europe. Curious customs from the East and from the tropics,—concerning games, social peculiarities, oddities of dress, and the like,—are continually being related by sailors and traders in their resorts in New York, London, Hamburg, and Rotterdam to-day, customs that no scholar has yet described in print and that may not become known for many years, if ever. And if this be so now, how much more would it have been true a thousand years before the invention of printing, when learning was at its lowest ebb. It was at this period of low esteem of culture that the Hindu numerals undoubtedly made their first appearance in Europe.
It’s uncertain whether Boethius ever encountered Hindu numeral forms, definitely not without the zero. Therefore, we need to look into how these numerals were introduced to Europe. Based on the East-West trade relations and the likelihood that traders, rather than scholars, brought these numerals from their original source to various commercial hubs, it’s clear we’ll never pinpoint when they quietly entered Europe. Nowadays, sailors and traders in cities like New York, London, Hamburg, and Rotterdam often share interesting customs from the East and the tropics—related to games, social quirks, clothing styles, and more—that haven’t been documented by scholars and might remain unknown for years, if not forever. If this is true today, it would have been even more so a thousand years before printing was invented, when education was at a low point. During this time of cultural disinterest, Hindu numerals likely made their first appearance in Europe.
There were many opportunities for such knowledge to reach Spain and Italy. In the first place the Moors went into Spain as helpers of a claimant of the throne, and [100]remained as conquerors. The power of the Goths, who had held Spain for three centuries, was shattered at the battle of Jerez de la Frontera in 711, and almost immediately the Moors became masters of Spain and so remained for five hundred years, and masters of Granada for a much longer period. Until 850 the Christians were absolutely free as to religion and as to holding political office, so that priests and monks were not infrequently skilled both in Latin and Arabic, acting as official translators, and naturally reporting directly or indirectly to Rome. There was indeed at this time a complaint that Christian youths cultivated too assiduously a love for the literature of the Saracen, and married too frequently the daughters of the infidel.[396] It is true that this happy state of affairs was not permanent, but while it lasted the learning and the customs of the East must have become more or less the property of Christian Spain. At this time the ġobār numerals were probably in that country, and these may well have made their way into Europe from the schools of Cordova, Granada, and Toledo.
There were many chances for this knowledge to reach Spain and Italy. First, the Moors entered Spain as supporters of a claimant to the throne and ended up as conquerors. The Goths, who had controlled Spain for three centuries, lost their power at the battle of Jerez de la Frontera in 711, and soon after, the Moors became the rulers of Spain, staying in control for five hundred years, and over Granada for an even longer time. Until 850, Christians enjoyed complete freedom in religion and political positions, so priests and monks often knew both Latin and Arabic, working as official translators and typically reporting directly or indirectly to Rome. At this time, there was actually a concern that Christian youths were becoming too enthusiastic about Saracen literature and were frequently marrying the daughters of the infidels. It’s true that this favorable situation did not last, but during that time, the knowledge and customs of the East likely became more or less integrated into Christian Spain. During this period, the ġobār numerals were probably in the country, and they may have made their way into Europe from the schools of Cordova, Granada, and Toledo.
Furthermore, there was abundant opportunity for the numerals of the East to reach Europe through the journeys of travelers and ambassadors. It was from the records of Suleimān the Merchant, a well-known Arab trader of the ninth century, that part of the story of Sindbād the Sailor was taken.[397] Such a merchant would have been particularly likely to know the numerals of the people whom he met, and he is a type of man that may well have taken such symbols to European markets. A little later, [101]Abū 'l-Ḥasan ‛Alī al-Mas‛ūdī (d. 956) of Bagdad traveled to the China Sea on the east, at least as far south as Zanzibar, and to the Atlantic on the west,[398] and he speaks of the nine figures with which the Hindus reckoned.[399]
Additionally, there were plenty of chances for the numerals from the East to make their way to Europe through the travels of explorers and diplomats. The story of Sindbād the Sailor is partly derived from the accounts of Suleimān the Merchant, a famous Arab trader from the ninth century. A merchant like him would have been likely to learn about the numerals of the people he encountered, and he represents a kind of person who might have brought those symbols to European markets. A bit later, [101]Abu Hasan ‛Alī al-Mas‛ūdī (d. 956) from Baghdad traveled to the China Sea in the east, at least as far south as Zanzibar, and westward to the Atlantic, [398] and he mentions the nine figures that the Hindus used for counting. [399]
There was also a Bagdad merchant, one Abū 'l-Qāsim ‛Obeidallāh ibn Aḥmed, better known by his Persian name Ibn Khordāḍbeh,[400] who wrote about 850 A.D. a work entitled Book of Roads and Provinces[401] in which the following graphic account appears:[402] "The Jewish merchants speak Persian, Roman (Greek and Latin), Arabic, French, Spanish, and Slavic. They travel from the West to the East, and from the East to the West, sometimes by land, sometimes by sea. They take ship from France on the Western Sea, and they voyage to Farama (near the ruins of the ancient Pelusium); there they transfer their goods to caravans and go by land to Colzom (on the Red Sea). They there reëmbark on the Oriental (Red) Sea and go to Hejaz and to Jiddah, and thence to the Sind, India, and China. Returning, they bring back the products of the oriental lands.... These journeys are also made by land. The merchants, leaving France and Spain, cross to Tangier and thence pass through the African provinces and Egypt. They then go to Ramleh, visit Damascus, Kufa, Bagdad, and Basra, penetrate into Ahwaz, Fars, Kerman, Sind, and thus reach India and China." Such travelers, about 900 A.D., must necessarily have spread abroad a knowledge of all number [102]systems used in recording prices or in the computations of the market. There is an interesting witness to this movement, a cruciform brooch now in the British Museum. It is English, certainly as early as the eleventh century, but it is inlaid with a piece of paste on which is the Mohammedan inscription, in Kufic characters, "There is no God but God." How did such an inscription find its way, perhaps in the time of Alcuin of York, to England? And if these Kufic characters reached there, then why not the numeral forms as well?
There was also a Bagdad merchant, named Abū 'l-Qāsim ‛Obeidallāh ibn Ahamed, better known by his Persian name Ibn Khordadbeh, who wrote around 850 CE a work called Book of Roads and Provinces in which the following detailed account appears: "The Jewish merchants speak Persian, Roman (Greek and Latin), Arabic, French, Spanish, and Slavic. They travel from the West to the East, and from the East to the West, sometimes over land and sometimes by sea. They take ships from France on the Western Sea and sail to Farama (near the ruins of the ancient Pelusium); there they transfer their goods to caravans and travel by land to Colzom (on the Red Sea). From there, they reboard ships on the Oriental (Red) Sea and go to Hejaz and Jiddah, and then on to Sind, India, and China. On their return, they bring back products from these eastern lands.... These journeys also happen over land. The merchants leave France and Spain, cross to Tangier, and then travel through the African provinces and Egypt. They then go to Ramleh, visit Damascus, Kufa, Bagdad, and Basra, and venture into Ahwaz, Fars, Kerman, Sind, and ultimately reach India and China." Such travelers, around 900 CE, must have spread knowledge of various number systems used for recording prices or in market calculations. There is an interesting testament to this movement, a cruciform brooch currently in the British Museum. It is English, dating back to at least the eleventh century, but it is inlaid with a piece of paste featuring the Mohammedan inscription in Kufic characters that reads, "There is no God but God." How did such an inscription make its way, perhaps during the time of Alcuin of York, to England? And if these Kufic characters arrived there, then why not the numeral forms as well?
Even in literature of the better class there appears now and then some stray proof of the important fact that the great trade routes to the far East were never closed for long, and that the customs and marks of trade endured from generation to generation. The Gulistān of the Persian poet Sa‛dī[403] contains such a passage:
Even in high-quality literature, there's occasional evidence that the major trade routes to the far East were never closed for long, and that the customs and trademarks passed down from generation to generation. The Gulistān of the Persian poet Sa‛dī[403] contains such a passage:
"I met a merchant who owned one hundred and forty camels, and fifty slaves and porters.... He answered to me: 'I want to carry sulphur of Persia to China, which in that country, as I hear, bears a high price; and thence to take Chinese ware to Roum; and from Roum to load up with brocades for Hind; and so to trade Indian steel (pûlab) to Halib. From Halib I will convey its glass to Yeman, and carry the painted cloths of Yeman back to Persia.'"[404] On the other hand, these men were not of the learned class, nor would they preserve in treatises any knowledge that they might have, although this knowledge would occasionally reach the ears of the learned as bits of curious information.
"I met a merchant who owned one hundred and forty camels, along with fifty slaves and porters. He said to me, 'I want to transport sulfur from Persia to China, where I’ve heard it sells for a high price; then I’ll take Chinese goods to Roum; from Roum, I plan to load up with brocades for Hind; and then trade Indian steel (pûlab) to Halib. From Halib, I will take glass to Yemen and bring back painted cloths from Yemen to Persia.' On the other hand, these men weren't part of the educated class, and they wouldn’t document any knowledge they might have in writings, although this knowledge would sometimes reach the ears of scholars as bits of interesting information."[404]
There were also ambassadors passing back and forth from time to time, between the East and the West, and in particular during the period when these numerals probably began to enter Europe. Thus Charlemagne (c. 800) sent emissaries to Bagdad just at the time of the opening of the mathematical activity there.[405] And with such ambassadors must have gone the adventurous scholar, inspired, as Alcuin says of Archbishop Albert of York (766-780),[406] to seek the learning of other lands. Furthermore, the Nestorian communities, established in Eastern Asia and in India at this time, were favored both by the Persians and by their Mohammedan conquerors. The Nestorian Patriarch of Syria, Timotheus (778-820), sent missionaries both to India and to China, and a bishop was appointed for the latter field. Ibn Wahab, who traveled to China in the ninth century, found images of Christ and the apostles in the Emperor's court.[407] Such a learned body of men, knowing intimately the countries in which they labored, could hardly have failed to make strange customs known as they returned to their home stations. Then, too, in Alfred's time (849-901) emissaries went [104]from England as far as India,[408] and generally in the Middle Ages groceries came to Europe from Asia as now they come from the colonies and from America. Syria, Asia Minor, and Cyprus furnished sugar and wool, and India yielded her perfumes and spices, while rich tapestries for the courts and the wealthy burghers came from Persia and from China.[409] Even in the time of Justinian (c. 550) there seems to have been a silk trade with China, which country in turn carried on commerce with Ceylon,[410] and reached out to Turkestan where other merchants transmitted the Eastern products westward. In the seventh century there was a well-defined commerce between Persia and India, as well as between Persia and Constantinople.[411] The Byzantine commerciarii were stationed at the outposts not merely as customs officers but as government purchasing agents.[412]
There were also ambassadors traveling back and forth occasionally between the East and the West, especially during the time when these numerals likely started to appear in Europe. For instance, Charlemagne (c. 800) sent representatives to Baghdad right when mathematical activity was beginning there.[405] Along with these ambassadors, adventurous scholars must have traveled too, inspired, as Alcuin mentions Archbishop Albert of York (766-780),[406] to explore knowledge from other lands. Additionally, the Nestorian communities in Eastern Asia and India at this time were supported by both the Persians and their Muslim conquerors. The Nestorian Patriarch of Syria, Timotheus (778-820), sent missionaries to both India and China, and a bishop was assigned to China. Ibn Wahab, who journeyed to China in the ninth century, found images of Christ and the apostles in the Emperor's court.[407] Such an educated group of people, familiar with the regions in which they worked, couldn't have failed to share unusual customs upon returning home. During Alfred's era (849-901), emissaries traveled from England all the way to India,[408] and in general, during the Middle Ages, goods moved from Asia to Europe just as they do now from the colonies and America. Syria, Asia Minor, and Cyprus provided sugar and wool, India offered perfumes and spices, while rich tapestries for the courts and wealthy burghers came from Persia and China.[409] Even in Justinian's time (c. 550), there seemed to be a silk trade with China, which in turn traded with Ceylon,[410] and extended to Turkestan where other merchants transported Eastern products westward. In the seventh century, there was a clear trade relationship between Persia and India, as well as between Persia and Constantinople.[411] The Byzantine commerciarii were stationed at the borders not just as customs officers but also as government procurement agents.[412]
Occasionally there went along these routes of trade men of real learning, and such would surely have carried the knowledge of many customs back and forth. Thus at a period when the numerals are known to have been partly understood in Italy, at the opening of the eleventh century, one Constantine, an African, traveled from Italy through a great part of Africa and Asia, even on to India, for the purpose of learning the sciences of the Orient. He spent thirty-nine years in travel, having been hospitably received in Babylon, and upon his return he was welcomed with great honor at Salerno.[413]
Sometimes, along these trade routes, there were educated men who surely exchanged knowledge about various customs. During a time when numerals were somewhat understood in Italy, in the early eleventh century, a man named Constantine, from Africa, traveled from Italy through much of Africa and Asia, even reaching India, to learn about Eastern sciences. He spent thirty-nine years traveling, was warmly welcomed in Babylon, and upon his return, he received a grand welcome in Salerno.[413]
A very interesting illustration of this intercourse also appears in the tenth century, when the son of Otto I [105](936-973) married a princess from Constantinople. This monarch was in touch with the Moors of Spain and invited to his court numerous scholars from abroad,[414] and his intercourse with the East as well as the West must have brought together much of the learning of each.
A very interesting example of this interaction also shows up in the tenth century, when the son of Otto I [105](936-973) married a princess from Constantinople. This king was connected with the Moors of Spain and invited many scholars from other countries to his court, and his relationships with both the East and the West must have combined a lot of knowledge from each.
Another powerful means for the circulation of mysticism and philosophy, and more or less of culture, took its start just before the conversion of Constantine (c. 312), in the form of Christian pilgrim travel. This was a feature peculiar to the zealots of early Christianity, found in only a slight degree among their Jewish predecessors in the annual pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and almost wholly wanting in other pre-Christian peoples. Chief among these early pilgrims were the two Placentians, John and Antonine the Elder (c. 303), who, in their wanderings to Jerusalem, seem to have started a movement which culminated centuries later in the crusades.[415] In 333 a Bordeaux pilgrim compiled the first Christian guide-book, the Itinerary from Bordeaux to Jerusalem,[416] and from this time on the holy pilgrimage never entirely ceased.
Another significant way for the spread of mysticism, philosophy, and to some extent, culture, began just before the conversion of Constantine (around 312) through Christian pilgrimages. This was a practice unique to the passionate followers of early Christianity, seen only to a limited extent among their Jewish predecessors in the annual pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and was mostly absent in other pre-Christian cultures. The main early pilgrims were two men from Placentia, John and Antonine the Elder (around 303), who, during their travels to Jerusalem, seem to have initiated a movement that eventually led to the crusades centuries later.[415] In 333, a pilgrim from Bordeaux created the first Christian guidebook, the Itinerary from Bordeaux to Jerusalem,[416] and from that point onwards, the practice of holy pilgrimage never fully stopped.
Still another certain route for the entrance of the numerals into Christian Europe was through the pillaging and trading carried on by the Arabs on the northern shores of the Mediterranean. As early as 652 A.D., in the thirtieth year of the Hejira, the Mohammedans descended upon the shores of Sicily and took much spoil. Hardly had the wretched Constans given place to the [106]young Constantine IV when they again attacked the island and plundered ancient Syracuse. Again in 827, under Asad, they ravaged the coasts. Although at this time they failed to conquer Syracuse, they soon held a good part of the island, and a little later they successfully besieged the city. Before Syracuse fell, however, they had plundered the shores of Italy, even to the walls of Rome itself; and had not Leo IV, in 849, repaired the neglected fortifications, the effects of the Moslem raid of that year might have been very far-reaching. Ibn Khordāḍbeh, who left Bagdad in the latter part of the ninth century, gives a picture of the great commercial activity at that time in the Saracen city of Palermo. In this same century they had established themselves in Piedmont, and in 906 they pillaged Turin.[417] On the Sorrento peninsula the traveler who climbs the hill to the beautiful Ravello sees still several traces of the Arab architecture, reminding him of the fact that about 900 A.D. Amalfi was a commercial center of the Moors.[418] Not only at this time, but even a century earlier, the artists of northern India sold their wares at such centers, and in the courts both of Hārūn al-Rashīd and of Charlemagne.[419] Thus the Arabs dominated the Mediterranean Sea long before Venice
Another significant route for the introduction of numerals into Christian Europe was through the raiding and trading conducted by the Arabs along the northern shores of the Mediterranean. As early as 652 CE, in the thirtieth year of the Hejira, the Muslims landed on the shores of Sicily and took a substantial amount of loot. The unfortunate Constans had barely stepped down when the young Constantine IV took over, and they again attacked the island, plundering ancient Syracuse. In 827, under Asad, they ravaged the coasts once more. Although they were unable to conquer Syracuse at that time, they soon gained control of a significant part of the island, and shortly thereafter they successfully besieged the city. However, before Syracuse fell, they had looted the shores of Italy, reaching even the walls of Rome itself; and if Leo IV had not repaired the neglected fortifications in 849, the consequences of the Muslim raid that year could have been very extensive. Ibn Khordadbeh, who left Baghdad in the late ninth century, describes the bustling commercial activity at that time in the Saracen city of Palermo. In the same century, they had established themselves in Piedmont, and in 906 they plundered Turin.[417] On the Sorrento peninsula, the traveler who climbs the hill to the beautiful Ravello can still see several traces of Arab architecture, reminding him that around 900 CE, Amalfi was a commercial hub for the Moors.[418] Not only during this period, but even a century earlier, artists from northern India sold their goods in such centers and at the courts of both Hārūn al-Rashīd and Charlemagne.[419] Thus, the Arabs dominated the Mediterranean Sea long before Venice.
"held the gorgeous East in fee
"held the beautiful East in ownership
And was the safeguard of the West,"
And was the protection of the West,
and long before Genoa had become her powerful rival.[420]
and long before Genoa had turned into her strong competitor.[420]
Only a little later than this the brothers Nicolo and Maffeo Polo entered upon their famous wanderings.[421] Leaving Constantinople in 1260, they went by the Sea of Azov to Bokhara, and thence to the court of Kublai Khan, penetrating China, and returning by way of Acre in 1269 with a commission which required them to go back to China two years later. This time they took with them Nicolo's son Marco, the historian of the journey, and went across the plateau of Pamir; they spent about twenty years in China, and came back by sea from China to Persia.
Only a little while after this, brothers Nicolo and Maffeo Polo started their famous travels. Leaving Constantinople in 1260, they sailed by the Sea of Azov to Bokhara, and then to the court of Kublai Khan, traveling deep into China, and returned via Acre in 1269 with a mission that required them to go back to China two years later. This time, they brought Nicolo's son Marco, the chronicler of their journey, and crossed the Pamir plateau; they spent about twenty years in China and returned by sea from China to Persia.
The ventures of the Poli were not long unique, however: the thirteenth century had not closed before Roman missionaries and the merchant Petrus de Lucolongo had penetrated China. Before 1350 the company of missionaries was large, converts were numerous, churches and Franciscan convents had been organized in the East, travelers were appealing for the truth of their accounts to the "many" persons in Venice who had been in China, Tsuan-chau-fu had a European merchant community, and Italian trade and travel to China was a thing that occupied two chapters of a commercial handbook.[422]
The activities of the Poli were not unique for long, though: the thirteenth century had barely ended when Roman missionaries and the merchant Petrus de Lucolongo had reached China. By 1350, there was a large group of missionaries, many converts, and churches and Franciscan convents had been established in the East. Travelers were citing the accounts of the "many" people in Venice who had been to China, Tsuan-chau-fu had a European merchant community, and Italian trade and travel to China filled two chapters of a commercial handbook.[422]
It is therefore reasonable to conclude that in the Middle Ages, as in the time of Boethius, it was a simple matter for any inquiring scholar to become acquainted with such numerals of the Orient as merchants may have used for warehouse or price marks. And the fact that Gerbert seems to have known only the forms of the simplest of these, not comprehending their full significance, seems to prove that he picked them up in just this way.
It makes sense to say that during the Middle Ages, just like in Boethius's time, it was easy for any curious scholar to learn about the Eastern numerals that merchants might have used for labels or pricing. The fact that Gerbert seems to have only known the simplest forms of these numerals, not understanding their full meaning, suggests that he learned them in this manner.
Even if Gerbert did not bring his knowledge of the Oriental numerals from Spain, he may easily have obtained them from the marks on merchant's goods, had he been so inclined. Such knowledge was probably obtainable in various parts of Italy, though as parts of mere mercantile knowledge the forms might soon have been lost, it needing the pen of the scholar to preserve them. Trade at this time was not stagnant. During the eleventh and twelfth centuries the Slavs, for example, had very great commercial interests, their trade reaching to Kiev and Novgorod, and thence to the East. Constantinople was a great clearing-house of commerce with the Orient,[423] and the Byzantine merchants must have been entirely familiar with the various numerals of the Eastern peoples. In the eleventh century the Italian town of Amalfi established a factory[424] in Constantinople, and had trade relations with Antioch and Egypt. Venice, as early as the ninth century, had a valuable trade with Syria and Cairo.[425] Fifty years after Gerbert died, in the time of Cnut, the Dane and the Norwegian pushed their commerce far beyond the northern seas, both by caravans through Russia to the Orient, and by their venturesome barks which [109]sailed through the Strait of Gibraltar into the Mediterranean.[426] Only a little later, probably before 1200 A.D., a clerk in the service of Thomas à Becket, present at the latter's death, wrote a life of the martyr, to which (fortunately for our purposes) he prefixed a brief eulogy of the city of London.[427] This clerk, William Fitz Stephen by name, thus speaks of the British capital:
Even if Gerbert didn't bring his knowledge of the Arabic numerals from Spain, he could have easily picked them up from the markings on merchants' goods, if he had wanted to. This knowledge was likely accessible in various parts of Italy, though it might have been lost over time as it was just part of mercantile knowledge—scholars were needed to preserve it. Trade during this period was active. In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, for instance, the Slavs had significant commercial interests, with their trade extending to Kiev and Novgorod, and then to the East. Constantinople served as a major hub for trade with the East, and the Byzantine merchants were probably well-versed in the different numeral systems of the Eastern peoples. In the eleventh century, the Italian town of Amalfi set up a trading post in Constantinople and had trade connections with Antioch and Egypt. Venice, as early as the ninth century, had a profitable trade with Syria and Cairo. Fifty years after Gerbert's death, during the time of Cnut, the Danes and Norwegians expanded their commerce far beyond the northern seas, both through caravans across Russia to the East and with their adventurous ships that sailed through the Strait of Gibraltar into the Mediterranean. Shortly after that, probably before 1200 A.D., a clerk in the service of Thomas à Becket, who was present at Becket's death, wrote a biography of the martyr, which (thankfully for our purposes) included a brief tribute to the city of London. This clerk, named William Fitz Stephen, describes the British capital:
Aurum mittit Arabs: species et thura Sabæus:
Aurum sends the Arabs: the species and the incense from Sabaeans:
Arma Sythes: oleum palmarum divite sylva
Arma Sythes: palm oil from the rich forest
Pingue solum Babylon: Nilus lapides pretiosos:
Pingue solum Babylon: Nilus lapides pretiosos:
Norwegi, Russi, varium grisum, sabdinas:
Norwegian, Russian, various types of chaff:
Seres, purpureas vestes: Galli, sua vina.
Seres, purple garments: Gauls, their own wines.
Although, as a matter of fact, the Arabs had no gold to send, and the Scythians no arms, and Egypt no precious stones save only the turquoise, the Chinese (Seres) may have sent their purple vestments, and the north her sables and other furs, and France her wines. At any rate the verses show very clearly an extensive foreign trade.
Although the Arabs didn’t have any gold to send, the Scythians had no weapons, and Egypt only had turquoise as a precious stone, the Chinese (Seres) might have sent their purple garments, the north contributed sables and other furs, and France sent wines. In any case, the verses clearly demonstrate a wide-ranging foreign trade.
Then there were the Crusades, which in these times brought the East in touch with the West. The spirit of the Orient showed itself in the songs of the troubadours, and the baudekin,[428] the canopy of Bagdad,[429] became common in the churches of Italy. In Sicily and in Venice the textile industries of the East found place, and made their way even to the Scandinavian peninsula.[430]
Then there were the Crusades, which at that time connected the East with the West. The essence of the Orient appeared in the songs of the troubadours, and the baudekin, the canopy from Baghdad, became popular in the churches of Italy. In Sicily and Venice, the textile industries of the East established themselves and even reached the Scandinavian peninsula.
We therefore have this state of affairs: There was abundant intercourse between the East and West for [110]some centuries before the Hindu numerals appear in any manuscripts in Christian Europe. The numerals must of necessity have been known to many traders in a country like Italy at least as early as the ninth century, and probably even earlier, but there was no reason for preserving them in treatises. Therefore when a man like Gerbert made them known to the scholarly circles, he was merely describing what had been familiar in a small way to many people in a different walk of life.
We have this situation: There was a lot of interaction between the East and West for [110]several centuries before the Hindu numerals showed up in any manuscripts in Christian Europe. Traders in a place like Italy must have known about these numerals at least since the ninth century, and probably even earlier, but there was no reason to document them in writings. So when someone like Gerbert introduced them to academic circles, he was just sharing something that many people in different professions were already somewhat familiar with.
Since Gerbert[431] was for a long time thought to have been the one to introduce the numerals into Italy,[432] a brief sketch of this unique character is proper. Born of humble parents,[433] this remarkable man became the counselor and companion of kings, and finally wore the papal tiara as Sylvester II, from 999 until his death in 1003.[434] He was early brought under the influence of the monks at Aurillac, and particularly of Raimund, who had been a pupil of Odo of Cluny, and there in due time he himself took holy orders. He visited Spain in about 967 in company with Count Borel,[435] remaining there three years, [111]and studying under Bishop Hatto of Vich,[436] a city in the province of Barcelona,[437] then entirely under Christian rule. Indeed, all of Gerbert's testimony is as to the influence of the Christian civilization upon his education. Thus he speaks often of his study of Boethius,[438] so that if the latter knew the numerals Gerbert would have learned them from him.[439] If Gerbert had studied in any Moorish schools he would, under the decree of the emir Hishām (787-822), have been obliged to know Arabic, which would have taken most of his three years in Spain, and of which study we have not the slightest hint in any of his letters.[440] On the other hand, Barcelona was the only Christian province in immediate touch with the Moorish civilization at that time.[441] Furthermore we know that earlier in the same century King Alonzo of Asturias (d. 910) confided the education of his son Ordoño to the Arab scholars of the court of the [112]wālī of Saragossa,[442] so that there was more or less of friendly relation between Christian and Moor.
Since Gerbert[431] was long believed to be the one who brought the numerals to Italy,[432] a brief overview of this unique figure is appropriate. Born to humble parents,[433] this impressive man became the advisor and companion of kings and eventually held the papal tiara as Sylvester II, from 999 until his death in 1003.[434] He was influenced early on by the monks at Aurillac, especially by Raimund, who had been a student of Odo of Cluny, and eventually he took holy orders there. He traveled to Spain around 967 with Count Borel,[435] staying there for three years, [111] and studying under Bishop Hatto of Vich,[436] a city in the province of Barcelona,[437] which was entirely under Christian rule at that time. Indeed, all of Gerbert's accounts emphasize the impact of Christian culture on his education. He frequently mentions his study of Boethius,[438] suggesting that if the latter was familiar with the numerals, Gerbert would have learned them from him.[439] If Gerbert had studied in any Moorish schools, he would have had to learn Arabic under the decree of the emir Hishām (787-822), which would have occupied most of his three years in Spain, and there is not the slightest indication of such study in any of his letters.[440] On the other hand, Barcelona was the only Christian province closely connected to Moorish civilization at that time.[441] Furthermore, we know that earlier in the same century King Alonzo of Asturias (d. 910) entrusted the education of his son Ordoño to the Arab scholars at the court of the [112]wālī of Saragossa,[442] indicating that there was a somewhat friendly relationship between Christians and Moors.
After his three years in Spain, Gerbert went to Italy, about 970, where he met Pope John XIII, being by him presented to the emperor Otto I. Two years later (972), at the emperor's request, he went to Rheims, where he studied philosophy, assisting to make of that place an educational center; and in 983 he became abbot at Bobbio. The next year he returned to Rheims, and became archbishop of that diocese in 991. For political reasons he returned to Italy in 996, became archbishop of Ravenna in 998, and the following year was elected to the papal chair. Far ahead of his age in wisdom, he suffered as many such scholars have even in times not so remote by being accused of heresy and witchcraft. As late as 1522, in a biography published at Venice, it is related that by black art he attained the papacy, after having given his soul to the devil.[443] Gerbert was, however, interested in astrology,[444] although this was merely the astronomy of that time and was such a science as any learned man would wish to know, even as to-day we wish to be reasonably familiar with physics and chemistry.
After spending three years in Spain, Gerbert went to Italy around 970, where he met Pope John XIII, who introduced him to Emperor Otto I. Two years later (972), at the emperor's request, he went to Rheims, where he studied philosophy and helped turn that place into an educational center; in 983, he became abbot at Bobbio. The following year he returned to Rheims and became the archbishop of that diocese in 991. For political reasons, he went back to Italy in 996, became archbishop of Ravenna in 998, and the next year was elected pope. Far ahead of his time in wisdom, he faced accusations of heresy and witchcraft, like many scholars have even in more recent times. As late as 1522, a biography published in Venice claimed that he achieved the papacy through dark magic after selling his soul to the devil. Gerbert was, however, interested in astrology, which at the time was just the astronomy of that era, and it was a field of study that any educated person would want to know about, just as we today wish to have a reasonable understanding of physics and chemistry.
That Gerbert and his pupils knew the ġobār numerals is a fact no longer open to controversy.[445] Bernelinus and Richer[446] call them by the well-known name of [113]"caracteres," a word used by Radulph of Laon in the same sense a century later.[447] It is probable that Gerbert was the first to describe these ġobār numerals in any scientific way in Christian Europe, but without the zero. If he knew the latter he certainly did not understand its use.[448]
That Gerbert and his students were familiar with the ġobār numerals is now a well-established fact. Bernelinus and Richer refer to them by the commonly known term "caracteres," a word that Radulph of Laon also used in the same sense a century later. It's likely that Gerbert was the first to describe these ġobār numerals in a scientific manner in Christian Europe, but he did so without including zero. If he was aware of it, he clearly did not grasp how to use it.
The question still to be settled is as to where he found these numerals. That he did not bring them from Spain is the opinion of a number of careful investigators.[449] This is thought to be the more probable because most of the men who made Spain famous for learning lived after Gerbert was there. Such were Ibn Sīnā (Avicenna) who lived at the beginning, and Gerber of Seville who flourished in the middle, of the eleventh century, and Abū Roshd (Averroës) who lived at the end of the twelfth.[450] Others hold that his proximity to [114]the Arabs for three years makes it probable that he assimilated some of their learning, in spite of the fact that the lines between Christian and Moor at that time were sharply drawn.[451] Writers fail, however, to recognize that a commercial numeral system would have been more likely to be made known by merchants than by scholars. The itinerant peddler knew no forbidden pale in Spain, any more than he has known one in other lands. If the ġobār numerals were used for marking wares or keeping simple accounts, it was he who would have known them, and who would have been the one rather than any Arab scholar to bring them to the inquiring mind of the young French monk. The facts that Gerbert knew them only imperfectly, that he used them solely for calculations, and that the forms are evidently like the Spanish ġobār, make it all the more probable that it was through the small tradesman of the Moors that this versatile scholar derived his knowledge. Moreover the part of the geometry bearing his name, and that seems unquestionably his, shows the Arab influence, proving that he at least came into contact with the transplanted Oriental learning, even though imperfectly.[452] There was also the persistent Jewish merchant trading with both peoples then as now, always alive to the acquiring of useful knowledge, and it would be very natural for a man like Gerbert to welcome learning from such a source.
The question still to be settled is where he found these numerals. Many careful researchers believe he didn't bring them from Spain.[449] This view seems more likely because most of the scholars who made Spain famous for its learning lived after Gerbert's time. Notable figures include Ibn Sīnā (Avicenna), who lived at the beginning, Gerber of Seville, who thrived in the middle of the eleventh century, and Abū Roshd (Averroës), who lived at the end of the twelfth.[450] Others argue that his close proximity to the Arabs for three years makes it likely he absorbed some of their knowledge, despite the fact that the lines between Christians and Moors were sharply drawn at that time.[451] However, writers fail to recognize that a commercial numeral system would likely have been introduced by merchants rather than scholars. The itinerant peddler faced no restrictions in Spain, just as he didn't in other lands. If the ġobār numerals were used for labeling goods or keeping simple accounts, it would have been the peddler who knew them and who would have introduced them to the curious young French monk. The facts that Gerbert only knew them imperfectly, that he used them solely for calculations, and that the forms closely resemble the Spanish ġobār make it more likely that he learned them through the small tradesman of the Moors. Additionally, the part of geometry bearing his name, which seems unquestionably his, shows Arab influence, proving that he at least encountered the transplanted Oriental knowledge, even if imperfectly.[452] There was also the persistent Jewish merchant trading with both groups, then as now, always eager to acquire useful knowledge, and it would be very natural for someone like Gerbert to embrace learning from such a source.
On the other hand, the two leading sources of information as to the life of Gerbert reveal practically nothing to show that he came within the Moorish sphere of influence during his sojourn in Spain. These sources [115]are his letters and the history written by Richer. Gerbert was a master of the epistolary art, and his exalted position led to the preservation of his letters to a degree that would not have been vouchsafed even by their classic excellence.[453] Richer was a monk at St. Remi de Rheims, and was doubtless a pupil of Gerbert. The latter, when archbishop of Rheims, asked Richer to write a history of his times, and this was done. The work lay in manuscript, entirely forgotten until Pertz discovered it at Bamberg in 1833.[454] The work is dedicated to Gerbert as archbishop of Rheims,[455] and would assuredly have testified to such efforts as he may have made to secure the learning of the Moors.
On the other hand, the two main sources of information about Gerbert's life reveal almost nothing indicating that he was influenced by Moorish culture during his time in Spain. These sources [115]are his letters and the history written by Richer. Gerbert was an expert in writing letters, and his high status ensured that his correspondence was preserved more than one would expect, even considering its classic quality. Richer was a monk at St. Remi de Rheims and was likely a student of Gerbert. When Gerbert was archbishop of Rheims, he asked Richer to write a history of his times, and this was accomplished. The manuscript was forgotten until Pertz found it in Bamberg in 1833. The work is dedicated to Gerbert as archbishop of Rheims, and it would surely have documented any efforts he made to learn from the Moors.
Now it is a fact that neither the letters nor this history makes any statement as to Gerbert's contact with the Saracens. The letters do not speak of the Moors, of the Arab numerals, nor of Cordova. Spain is not referred to by that name, and only one Spanish scholar is mentioned. In one of his letters he speaks of Joseph Ispanus,[456] or Joseph Sapiens, but who this Joseph the Wise of Spain may have been we do not know. Possibly [116]it was he who contributed the morsel of knowledge so imperfectly assimilated by the young French monk.[457] Within a few years after Gerbert's visit two young Spanish monks of lesser fame, and doubtless with not that keen interest in mathematical matters which Gerbert had, regarded the apparently slight knowledge which they had of the Hindu numeral forms as worthy of somewhat permanent record[458] in manuscripts which they were transcribing. The fact that such knowledge had penetrated to their modest cloisters in northern Spain—the one Albelda or Albaida—indicates that it was rather widely diffused.
Now, it’s clear that neither the letters nor this history mention Gerbert's interactions with the Saracens. The letters don’t mention the Moors, the Arabic numerals, or Cordova. Spain isn’t referred to by that name, and only one Spanish scholar is brought up. In one of his letters, he mentions Joseph Ispanus, or Joseph Sapiens, but we have no idea who this Joseph the Wise of Spain might have been. Maybe it was he who provided the little bit of knowledge that the young French monk didn’t fully understand. Within a few years after Gerbert's visit, two lesser-known young Spanish monks, probably not as interested in math as Gerbert, thought the limited knowledge they had of the Hindu numeral system was worth keeping a more permanent record of in the manuscripts they were copying. The fact that such knowledge made its way to their humble cloisters in northern Spain—the one in Albelda or Albaida—suggests it was fairly widespread.
Gerbert's treatise Libellus de numerorum divisione[459] is characterized by Chasles as "one of the most obscure documents in the history of science."[460] The most complete information in regard to this and the other mathematical works of Gerbert is given by Bubnov,[461] who considers this work to be genuine.[462]
Gerbert's treatise Libellus de numerorum divisione[459] is described by Chasles as "one of the most obscure documents in the history of science."[460] The most comprehensive information about this and Gerbert's other mathematical works comes from Bubnov,[461] who believes this work is authentic.[462]
So little did Gerbert appreciate these numerals that in his works known as the Regula de abaco computi and the Libellus he makes no use of them at all, employing only the Roman forms.[463] Nevertheless Bernelinus[464] refers to the nine ġobār characters.[465] These Gerbert had marked on a thousand jetons or counters,[466] using the latter on an abacus which he had a sign-maker prepare for him.[467] Instead of putting eight counters in say the tens' column, Gerbert would put a single counter marked 8, and so for the other places, leaving the column empty where we would place a zero, but where he, lacking the zero, had no counter to place. These counters he possibly called caracteres, a name which adhered also to the figures themselves. It is an interesting speculation to consider whether these apices, as they are called in the Boethius interpolations, were in any way suggested by those Roman jetons generally known in numismatics as tesserae, and bearing the figures I-XVI, the sixteen referring to the number of assi in a sestertius.[468] The [118]name apices adhered to the Hindu-Arabic numerals until the sixteenth century.[469]
Gerbert had such little regard for these numerals that in his works known as the Regula de abaco computi and the Libellus, he didn't use them at all, sticking only to the Roman numerals. [463] However, Bernelinus [464] does mention the nine ġobār characters. [465] Gerbert had marked these on a thousand jetons or counters, [466] which he used on an abacus that a sign-maker made for him. [467] Instead of placing eight counters in the tens' column, Gerbert would place one counter marked 8, and would do the same for the other columns, leaving the column empty where we would put a zero, because, lacking the zero, he had no counter for that. He probably called these counters caracteres, a name that also applied to the figures themselves. It's interesting to think about whether these apices, as referred to in the Boethius interpolations, were in any way inspired by the Roman jetons commonly known in numismatics as tesserae, which display the figures I-XVI, with the sixteen referring to the number of assi in a sestertius. [468] The [118] name apices was associated with the Hindu-Arabic numerals until the sixteenth century. [469]
To the figures on the apices were given the names Igin, andras, ormis, arbas, quimas, calctis or caltis, zenis, temenias, celentis, sipos,[470] the origin and meaning of which still remain a mystery. The Semitic origin of several of the words seems probable. Wahud, thaneine, [119]thalata, arba, kumsa, setta, sebba, timinia, taseud are given by the Rev. R. Patrick[471] as the names, in an Arabic dialect used in Morocco, for the numerals from one to nine. Of these the words for four, five, and eight are strikingly like those given above.
To the figures on the apices were assigned the names Igin, andras, ormis, arbas, quimas, calctis or caltis, zenis, temenias, celentis, sipos,[470] the origin and meaning of which still remain a mystery. The Semitic origin of several of these words seems likely. Wahud, thaneine, [119]thalata, arba, kumsa, setta, sebba, timinia, taseud are noted by the Rev. R. Patrick[471] as the names, in an Arabic dialect used in Morocco, for the numbers one through nine. Among these, the words for four, five, and eight are remarkably similar to those mentioned above.
So little effect did the teachings of Gerbert have in making known the new numerals, that O'Creat, who lived a century later, a friend and pupil of Adelhard [120]of Bath, used the zero with the Roman characters, in contrast to Gerbert's use of the ġobār forms without the zero.[474] O'Creat uses three forms for zero, o, ō, and τ, as in Maximus Planudes. With this use of the zero goes, naturally, a place value, for he writes III III for 33, ICCOO and I. II. τ. τ for 1200, I. O. VIII. IX for 1089, and I. IIII. IIII. ττττ for the square of 1200.
The impact of Gerbert's teachings on popularizing the new numerals was so minimal that O'Creat, who lived a century later and was a friend and student of Adelhard of Bath, used the zero with Roman numerals, unlike Gerbert, who used the ġobār forms without the zero. O'Creat employed three symbols for zero: o, ō, and τ, similar to Maximus Planudes. With the use of zero, he naturally applied a place value system, writing III III for 33, ICCOO and I. II. τ. τ for 1200, I. O. VIII. IX for 1089, and I. IIII. IIII. ττtt for the square of 1200.
The period from the time of Gerbert until after the appearance of Leonardo's monumental work may be called the period of the abacists. Even for many years after the appearance early in the twelfth century of the books explaining the Hindu art of reckoning, there was strife between the abacists, the advocates of the abacus, and the algorists, those who favored the new numerals. The words cifra and algorismus cifra were used with a somewhat derisive significance, indicative of absolute uselessness, as indeed the zero is useless on an abacus in which the value of any unit is given by the column which it occupies.[475] So Gautier de Coincy (1177-1236) in a work on the miracles of Mary says:
The time from Gerbert until after Leonardo's groundbreaking work can be called the period of the abacists. Even many years after the early twelfth century when books explaining the Hindu method of calculation were released, there was conflict between the abacists, who supported the abacus, and the algorists, who preferred the new numerals. The terms cifra and algorismus cifra were often used in a somewhat mocking way, suggesting total uselessness, as indeed zero has no value on an abacus where the value of any unit depends on its column position.[475] So Gautier de Coincy (1177-1236) wrote in a work about the miracles of Mary:
So the abacus held the field for a long time, even against the new algorism employing the new numerals. [121]Geoffrey Chaucer[477] describes in The Miller's Tale the clerk with
So the abacus was widely used for a long time, even with the introduction of the new algorithm that used the new numbers. [121]Geoffrey Chaucer[477] describes in The Miller's Tale the clerk with
"His Almageste and bokes grete and smale,
"His Almagest and great and small books,
His astrelabie, longinge for his art,
His astrolabe, yearning for his craft,
His augrim-stones layen faire apart
His augrim stones lay beautifully apart
On shelves couched at his beddes heed."
On shelves positioned at the head of his bed.
So, too, in Chaucer's explanation of the astrolabe,[478] written for his son Lewis, the number of degrees is expressed on the instrument in Hindu-Arabic numerals: "Over the whiche degrees ther ben noumbres of augrim, that devyden thilke same degrees fro fyve to fyve," and "... the nombres ... ben writen in augrim," meaning in the way of the algorism. Thomas Usk about 1387 writes:[479] "a sypher in augrim have no might in signification of it-selve, yet he yeveth power in signification to other." So slow and so painful is the assimilation of new ideas.
So, in Chaucer's explanation of the astrolabe, [478] written for his son Lewis, the number of degrees is shown on the instrument in Hindu-Arabic numerals: "Over which degrees there are numbers of augrim, that divide those same degrees from five to five," and "... the numbers ... are written in augrim," meaning in the way of the algorism. Thomas Usk around 1387 writes: [479] "a cipher in augrim has no power in its own meaning, yet it gives power in meaning to others." The process of accepting new ideas is so slow and painful.
Bernelinus[480] states that the abacus is a well-polished board (or table), which is covered with blue sand and used by geometers in drawing geometrical figures. We have previously mentioned the fact that the Hindus also performed mathematical computations in the sand, although there is no evidence to show that they had any column abacus.[481] For the purposes of computation, Bernelinus continues, the board is divided into thirty vertical columns, three of which are reserved for fractions. Beginning with the units columns, each set of [122]three columns (lineae is the word which Bernelinus uses) is grouped together by a semicircular arc placed above them, while a smaller arc is placed over the units column and another joins the tens and hundreds columns. Thus arose the designation arcus pictagore[482] or sometimes simply arcus.[483] The operations of addition, subtraction, and multiplication upon this form of the abacus required little explanation, although they were rather extensively treated, especially the multiplication of different orders of numbers. But the operation of division was effected with some difficulty. For the explanation of the method of division by the use of the complementary difference,[484] long the stumbling-block in the way of the medieval arithmetician, the reader is referred to works on the history of mathematics[485] and to works relating particularly to the abacus.[486]
Bernelinus[480] says that the abacus is a smooth board (or table) covered with blue sand, used by geometers to draw geometric shapes. We’ve already mentioned that the Hindus also did math calculations in the sand, but there’s no evidence they had a column abacus.[481] For calculations, Bernelinus explains, the board is divided into thirty vertical columns, with three set aside for fractions. Starting with the units columns, each group of [122]three columns (lineae is the term Bernelinus uses) is connected by a semicircular arc above them, while a smaller arc sits over the units column and another links the tens and hundreds columns. This led to the term arcus pictagore[482] or just arcus.[483] The processes of addition, subtraction, and multiplication on this version of the abacus didn’t take much explanation, even though they were covered in detail, especially the multiplication of different number orders. However, division was more challenging to perform. For an explanation of the method of division using the complementary difference,[484] which was a major hurdle for medieval mathematicians, readers are directed to works on the history of mathematics[485] and sources specifically about the abacus.[486]
Among the writers on the subject may be mentioned Abbo[487] of Fleury (c. 970), Heriger[488] of Lobbes or Laubach [123](c. 950-1007), and Hermannus Contractus[489] (1013-1054), all of whom employed only the Roman numerals. Similarly Adelhard of Bath (c. 1130), in his work Regulae Abaci,[490] gives no reference to the new numerals, although it is certain that he knew them. Other writers on the abacus who used some form of Hindu numerals were Gerland[491] (first half of twelfth century) and Turchill[492] (c. 1200). For the forms used at this period the reader is referred to the plate on page 88.
Among the writers on the subject are Abbo of Fleury (c. 970), Heriger of Lobbes or Laubach (c. 950-1007), and Hermannus Contractus (1013-1054), all of whom only used Roman numerals. Similarly, Adelhard of Bath (c. 1130), in his work Regulae Abaci, gives no mention of the new numerals, although it's clear he was aware of them. Other writers on the abacus who used some form of Hindu numerals were Gerland (first half of the twelfth century) and Turchill (c. 1200). For the forms used during this period, the reader is referred to the plate on page 88.
After Gerbert's death, little by little the scholars of Europe came to
know the new figures, chiefly through the introduction of Arab learning.
The Dark Ages had passed, although arithmetic did not find another
advocate as prominent as Gerbert for two centuries. Speaking of this
great revival, Raoul Glaber[493] (985-c. 1046), a monk of the great
Benedictine abbey of Cluny, of the eleventh century, says: "It was as
though the world had arisen and tossed aside the worn-out garments of
ancient time, and wished to apparel itself in a white robe of churches."
And with this activity in religion came a corresponding interest in other
lines. Algorisms began to appear, and knowledge from the outside world
found [124]interested listeners. Another Raoul, or
Radulph, to whom we have referred as Radulph of Laon,[494] a teacher in the cloister school of
his city, and the brother of Anselm of Laon[495] the celebrated theologian, wrote a
treatise on music, extant but unpublished, and an arithmetic which Nagl
first published in 1890.[496] The latter work, preserved to us in a
parchment manuscript of seventy-seven leaves, contains a curious mixture
of Roman and ġobār numerals, the former for expressing large
results, the latter for practical calculation. These ġobār
"caracteres" include the sipos (zero), , of which, however, Radulph did not know the full significance;
showing that at the opening of the twelfth century the system was still
uncertain in its status in the church schools of central France.
After Gerbert's death, gradually the scholars of Europe became familiar with the new numbers, mainly through the introduction of Arab knowledge. The Dark Ages were over, although arithmetic didn't find another strong advocate like Gerbert for two hundred years. Speaking about this great revival, Raoul Glaber (985-c. 1046), a monk from the famous Benedictine abbey of Cluny in the eleventh century, said: "It was as if the world had awakened and cast off the worn-out clothes of ancient times, wanting to dress itself in a pure robe of churches." Along with this religious awakening came a growing interest in other areas. Algorisms began to emerge, and knowledge from the outside world found interested listeners. Another Raoul, or Radulph, whom we've referred to as Radulph of Laon, a teacher in the cloister school of his city and the brother of Anselm of Laon, the well-known theologian, wrote a treatise on music, which still exists but is unpublished, and an arithmetic work that Nagl first published in 1890. This latter work, preserved in a parchment manuscript of seventy-seven leaves, contains an interesting mix of Roman and ġobār numerals, with the former used for large results and the latter for practical calculations. These ġobār "characters" include the sipos (zero), of which Radulph didn't fully grasp the significance; this indicates that at the beginning of the twelfth century, the system was still uncertain in its standing in the church schools of central France.
Another contributor to arithmetic during this interesting period was a prominent Spanish Jew called variously John of Luna, John of Seville, Johannes Hispalensis, Johannes Toletanus, and Johannes Hispanensis de Luna.[499] [125]His date is rather closely fixed by the fact that he dedicated a work to Raimund who was archbishop of Toledo between 1130 and 1150.[500] His interests were chiefly in the translation of Arabic works, especially such as bore upon the Aristotelian philosophy. From the standpoint of arithmetic, however, the chief interest centers about a manuscript entitled Joannis Hispalensis liber Algorismi de Practica Arismetrice which Boncompagni found in what is now the Bibliothèque nationale at Paris. Although this distinctly lays claim to being Al-Khowārazmī's work,[501] the evidence is altogether against the statement,[502] but the book is quite as valuable, since it represents the knowledge of the time in which it was written. It relates to the operations with integers and sexagesimal fractions, including roots, and contains no applications.[503]
Another contributor to arithmetic during this fascinating period was a prominent Spanish Jew known as John of Luna, John of Seville, Johannes Hispalensis, Johannes Toletanus, and Johannes Hispanensis de Luna.[499] [125]His date is fairly well established because he dedicated a work to Raimund, who was the archbishop of Toledo between 1130 and 1150.[500] His main focus was on translating Arabic works, especially those related to Aristotelian philosophy. From an arithmetic perspective, however, the main interest revolves around a manuscript titled Joannis Hispalensis liber Algorismi de Practica Arismetrice, which Boncompagni discovered in what is now the Bibliothèque nationale in Paris. Although this manuscript claims to be Al-Khowārazmī's work,[501] the evidence strongly contradicts that statement.[502] Nonetheless, the book is quite valuable as it reflects the knowledge of the time it was created. It deals with operations involving integers and sexagesimal fractions, including roots, and contains no applications.[503]
Contemporary with John of Luna, and also living in Toledo, was Gherard of Cremona,[504] who has sometimes been identified, but erroneously, with Gernardus,[505] the [126]author of a work on algorism. He was a physician, an astronomer, and a mathematician, translating from the Arabic both in Italy and in Spain. In arithmetic he was influential in spreading the ideas of algorism.
Contemporary with John of Luna and also living in Toledo was Gherard of Cremona, who has sometimes been incorrectly identified with Gernardus, the author of a work on algorithms. He was a physician, an astronomer, and a mathematician, translating from Arabic in both Italy and Spain. In arithmetic, he played a significant role in spreading the ideas of algorithms.
Four Englishmen—Adelhard of Bath (c. 1130), Robert of Chester (Robertus Cestrensis, c. 1143), William Shelley, and Daniel Morley (1180)—are known[506] to have journeyed to Spain in the twelfth century for the purpose of studying mathematics and Arabic. Adelhard of Bath made translations from Arabic into Latin of Al-Khowārazmī's astronomical tables[507] and of Euclid's Elements,[508] while Robert of Chester is known as the translator of Al-Khowārazmī's algebra.[509] There is no reason to doubt that all of these men, and others, were familiar with the numerals which the Arabs were using.
Four Englishmen—Adelhard of Bath (around 1130), Robert of Chester (Robertus Cestrensis, around 1143), William Shelley, and Daniel Morley (1180)—are known to have traveled to Spain in the twelfth century to study mathematics and Arabic. Adelhard of Bath translated Al-Khowārazmī's astronomical tables and Euclid's Elements from Arabic into Latin, while Robert of Chester is recognized as the translator of Al-Khowārazmī's algebra. There's no reason to believe that all of these men, along with others, weren't familiar with the numerals the Arabs were using.
The earliest trace we have of computation with Hindu numerals in
Germany is in an Algorismus of 1143, now in the Hofbibliothek in
Vienna.[510] It is bound
in with a [127]Computus by the same author and
bearing the date given. It contains chapters "De additione," "De
diminutione," "De mediatione," "De divisione," and part of a chapter on
multiplication. The numerals are in the usual medieval forms except the 2
which, as will be seen from the illustration,[511] is somewhat different, and the 3,
which takes the peculiar shape , a form characteristic of the twelfth century.
The earliest record we have of computation using Hindu numerals in Germany dates back to an Algorismus from 1143, currently held in the Hofbibliothek in Vienna.[510] It is bound together with a [127]Computus by the same author and dated accordingly. It includes chapters titled "De additione," "De diminutione," "De mediatione," "De divisione," and part of a chapter on multiplication. The numerals are in the typical medieval style, except for the 2, which, as shown in the illustration,[511] is somewhat different, and the 3, which has a unique shape , a design typical of the twelfth century.
It was about the same time that the Sefer ha-Mispar,[512] the Book of Number, appeared in the Hebrew language. The author, Rabbi Abraham ibn Meïr ibn Ezra,[513] was born in Toledo (c. 1092). In 1139 he went to Egypt, Palestine, and the Orient, spending also some years in Italy. Later he lived in southern France and in England. He died in 1167. The probability is that he acquired his knowledge of the Hindu arithmetic[514] in his native town of Toledo, but it is also likely that the knowledge of other systems which he acquired on travels increased his appreciation of this one. We have mentioned the fact that he used the first letters of the Hebrew alphabet, א ב ג ד ה ו ז ח ט, for the numerals 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1, and a circle for the zero. The quotation in the note given below shows that he knew of the Hindu origin; but in his manuscript, although he set down the Hindu forms, he used the above nine Hebrew letters with place value for all computations.
It was around the same time that the Sefer ha-Mispar,[512] the Book of Number, appeared in Hebrew. The author, Rabbi Abraham ibn Meïr ibn Ezra,[513] was born in Toledo (c. 1092). In 1139, he traveled to Egypt, Palestine, and the Orient, and also spent several years in Italy. Later, he lived in southern France and England. He died in 1167. It's likely that he learned about Hindu arithmetic[514] in his hometown of Toledo, but it's also probable that the knowledge of other systems he picked up during his travels deepened his understanding of this one. We noted that he used the first letters of the Hebrew alphabet, A B C D E F G H I, for the numerals 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1, and a circle for zero. The quote in the note below shows that he recognized its Hindu origins; however, in his manuscript, while he recorded the Hindu forms, he used the above nine Hebrew letters with place value for all calculations.
CHAPTER VIII
THE SPREAD OF THE NUMERALS IN EUROPE
THE SPREAD OF THE NUMERALS IN EUROPE
The traveler of to-day may cross the Via Fibonacci on his way to the Campo Santo, and there he may see at the end of the long corridor, across the quadrangle, the statue of Leonardo in scholars garb. Few towns have honored a mathematician more, and few mathematicians have so distinctly honored their birthplace. Leonardo was born in the golden age of this city, the period of its commercial, religious, and intellectual prosperity.[517] [129]Situated practically at the mouth of the Arno, Pisa formed with Genoa and Venice the trio of the greatest commercial centers of Italy at the opening of the thirteenth century. Even before Venice had captured the Levantine trade, Pisa had close relations with the East. An old Latin chronicle relates that in 1005 "Pisa was captured by the Saracens," that in the following year "the Pisans overthrew the Saracens at Reggio," and that in 1012 "the Saracens came to Pisa and destroyed it." The city soon recovered, however, sending no fewer than a hundred and twenty ships to Syria in 1099,[518] founding a merchant colony in Constantinople a few years later,[519] and meanwhile carrying on an interurban warfare in Italy that seemed to stimulate it to great activity.[520] A writer of 1114 tells us that at that time there were many heathen people—Turks, Libyans, Parthians, and Chaldeans—to be found in Pisa. It was in the midst of such wars, in a cosmopolitan and commercial town, in a center where literary work was not appreciated,[521] that the genius of Leonardo appears as one of the surprises of history, warning us again that "we should draw no horoscope; that we should expect little, for what we expect will not come to pass."[522]
The traveler today can walk along the Via Fibonacci on his way to the Campo Santo, where at the end of the long corridor, across the courtyard, he will see the statue of Leonardo in academic attire. Few towns have honored a mathematician as much, and few mathematicians have so clearly honored their hometown. Leonardo was born during the golden age of this city, a time of commercial, religious, and intellectual prosperity. Situated practically at the mouth of the Arno, Pisa formed, along with Genoa and Venice, one of the top three commercial centers in Italy at the beginning of the thirteenth century. Even before Venice took over the Levantine trade, Pisa had strong connections with the East. An old Latin chronicle notes that in 1005 "Pisa was captured by the Saracens," and the following year "the Pisans overthrew the Saracens at Reggio," and in 1012 "the Saracens came to Pisa and destroyed it." However, the city quickly bounced back, sending as many as one hundred and twenty ships to Syria in 1099, establishing a merchant colony in Constantinople a few years later, and meanwhile engaging in urban warfare in Italy that appeared to drive it to greater activity. A writer from 1114 tells us that at that time there were many non-Christian people—Turks, Libyans, Parthians, and Chaldeans—living in Pisa. It was during such wars, in a cosmopolitan and commercial town, in a place where literary work wasn't valued, that the genius of Leonardo emerges as one of history's surprises, reminding us that "we should draw no horoscope; that we should expect little, for what we expect will not come to pass."
Leonardo's father was one William,[523] and he had a brother named Bonaccingus,[524] but nothing further is [130]known of his family. As to Fibonacci, most writers[525] have assumed that his father's name was Bonaccio,[526] whence filius Bonaccii, or Fibonacci. Others[527] believe that the name, even in the Latin form of filius Bonaccii as used in Leonardo's work, was simply a general one, like our Johnson or Bronson (Brown's son); and the only contemporary evidence that we have bears out this view. As to the name Bigollo, used by Leonardo, some have thought it a self-assumed one meaning blockhead, a term that had been applied to him by the commercial world or possibly by the university circle, and taken by him that he might prove what a blockhead could do. Milanesi,[528] however, has shown that the word Bigollo (or Pigollo) was used in Tuscany to mean a traveler, and was naturally assumed by one who had studied, as Leonardo had, in foreign lands.
Leonardo's father was a man named William, and he had a brother named Bonaccingus, but nothing more is known about his family. Regarding Fibonacci, most writers have assumed that his father's name was Bonaccio, which leads to the term filius Bonaccii, or Fibonacci. Others believe that the name, even in the Latin form filius Bonaccii as used in Leonardo's work, was just a common name, similar to our Johnson or Bronson (Brown's son); and the only contemporary evidence we have supports this idea. As for the name Bigollo, used by Leonardo, some think it was a self-chosen name meaning blockhead, a term that may have been used against him by the business world or perhaps by the university crowd, which he adopted to show what someone called a blockhead could achieve. However, Milanesi has demonstrated that the word Bigollo (or Pigollo) was used in Tuscany to mean a traveler, likely adopted by someone like Leonardo who had studied in foreign places.
Leonardo's father was a commercial agent at Bugia, the modern Bougie,[529] the ancient Saldae on the coast of Barbary,[530] a royal capital under the Vandals and again, a century before Leonardo, under the Beni Hammad. It had one of the best harbors on the coast, sheltered as it is by Mt. Lalla Guraia,[531] and at the close of the twelfth century it was a center of African commerce. It was here that Leonardo was taken as a child, and here he went to school to a Moorish master. When he reached the years of young manhood he started on a tour of the Mediterranean Sea, and visited Egypt, Syria, Greece, Sicily, and Provence, meeting with scholars as well as with [131]merchants, and imbibing a knowledge of the various systems of numbers in use in the centers of trade. All these systems, however, he says he counted almost as errors compared with that of the Hindus.[532] Returning to Pisa, he wrote his Liber Abaci[533] in 1202, rewriting it in 1228.[534] In this work the numerals are explained and are used in the usual computations of business. Such a treatise was not destined to be popular, however, because it was too advanced for the mercantile class, and too novel for the conservative university circles. Indeed, at this time mathematics had only slight place in the newly established universities, as witness the oldest known statute of the Sorbonne at Paris, dated 1215, where the subject is referred to only in an incidental way.[535] The period was one of great commercial activity, and on this very [132]account such a book would attract even less attention than usual.[536]
Leonardo's father was a commercial agent in Bugia, now known as Bougie, the ancient Saldae along the Barbary coast, which served as a royal capital under the Vandals and again, a century before Leonardo's time, under the Beni Hammad. It had one of the best harbors on the coast, protected by Mt. Lalla Guraia, and by the end of the twelfth century, it was a hub for African trade. It was here that Leonardo was taken as a child, and he attended school with a Moorish teacher. When he reached young adulthood, he began a journey across the Mediterranean, visiting Egypt, Syria, Greece, Sicily, and Provence, where he met both scholars and merchants, gaining insight into the various numerical systems used in trade centers. However, he viewed all these systems as nearly erroneous compared to the Hindu system. After returning to Pisa, he wrote his Liber Abaci in 1202, later revising it in 1228. In this work, he explained the numerals and applied them in standard business calculations. However, this treatise was not likely to gain popularity because it was too advanced for the commercial class and too innovative for traditional academic circles. At that time, mathematics had only a minor role in the newly established universities, as noted in the oldest known statute of the Sorbonne in Paris, dated 1215, which only mentioned the subject indirectly. The period was one of significant commercial activity, and for that reason, such a book would attract even less attention than usual.
It would now be thought that the western world would at once adopt the new numerals which Leonardo had made known, and which were so much superior to anything that had been in use in Christian Europe. The antagonism of the universities would avail but little, it would seem, against such an improvement. It must be remembered, however, that there was great difficulty in spreading knowledge at this time, some two hundred and fifty years before printing was invented. "Popes and princes and even great religious institutions possessed far fewer books than many farmers of the present age. The library belonging to the Cathedral Church of San Martino at Lucca in the ninth century contained only nineteen volumes of abridgments from ecclesiastical commentaries."[537] Indeed, it was not until the early part of the fifteenth century that Palla degli Strozzi took steps to carry out the project that had been in the mind of Petrarch, the founding of a public library. It was largely by word of mouth, therefore, that this early knowledge had to be transmitted. Fortunately the presence of foreign students in Italy at this time made this transmission feasible. (If human nature was the same then as now, it is not impossible that the very opposition of the faculties to the works of Leonardo led the students to investigate [133]them the more zealously.) At Vicenza in 1209, for example, there were Bohemians, Poles, Frenchmen, Burgundians, Germans, and Spaniards, not to speak of representatives of divers towns of Italy; and what was true there was also true of other intellectual centers. The knowledge could not fail to spread, therefore, and as a matter of fact we find numerous bits of evidence that this was the case. Although the bankers of Florence were forbidden to use these numerals in 1299, and the statutes of the university of Padua required stationers to keep the price lists of books "non per cifras, sed per literas claros,"[538] the numerals really made much headway from about 1275 on.
It might be expected that the western world would quickly adopt the new numerals that Leonardo introduced, which were far better than anything previously used in Christian Europe. The resistance from universities would likely have little impact against such an advancement. However, it’s important to note that spreading knowledge during this time, around two hundred and fifty years before the invention of printing, was very challenging. "Popes and princes, along with major religious institutions, had far fewer books than many farmers do today. The library of the Cathedral Church of San Martino at Lucca in the ninth century held only nineteen volumes of condensed ecclesiastical commentaries."[537] In fact, it wasn't until the early fifteenth century that Palla degli Strozzi began to pursue the public library project that Petrarch had envisioned. Consequently, this early knowledge had to be shared mainly through word of mouth. Fortunately, the presence of foreign students in Italy at that time made this sharing possible. (If human nature was the same then as it is now, it’s likely that the very opposition from the faculties to Leonardo’s works prompted students to explore them even more seriously.) In Vicenza in 1209, for instance, there were Bohemians, Poles, Frenchmen, Burgundians, Germans, and Spaniards, not to mention various representatives from different Italian towns; and what was happening there was also occurring in other intellectual hubs. Therefore, it was inevitable that knowledge would spread, and in fact, we find plenty of evidence supporting this. Although the bankers of Florence were prohibited from using these numerals in 1299, and the statutes from the university of Padua required stationers to list book prices "non per cifras, sed per literas claros,"[538] the numerals really gained traction from around 1275 onward.
It was, however, rather exceptional for the common people of Germany to use the Arabic numerals before the sixteenth century, a good witness to this fact being the popular almanacs. Calendars of 1457-1496[539] have generally the Roman numerals, while Köbel's calendar of 1518 gives the Arabic forms as subordinate to the Roman. In the register of the Kreuzschule at Dresden the Roman forms were used even until 1539.
It was quite unusual for the everyday people of Germany to use Arabic numerals before the sixteenth century; a strong indicator of this is the popular almanacs. The calendars from 1457-1496[539] mostly feature Roman numerals, while Köbel's calendar from 1518 presents the Arabic forms as secondary to the Roman numerals. In the records of the Kreuzschule in Dresden, Roman forms were even used up until 1539.
While not minimizing the importance of the scientific work of Leonardo of Pisa, we may note that the more popular treatises by Alexander de Villa Dei (c. 1240 A.D.) and John of Halifax (Sacrobosco, c. 1250 A.D.) were much more widely used, and doubtless contributed more to the spread of the numerals among the common people.
While not downplaying the significance of Leonardo of Pisa's scientific contributions, it's worth mentioning that the more popular works by Alexander de Villa Dei (around 1240 A.D.) and John of Halifax (Sacrobosco, around 1250 A.D.) were much more commonly used and likely had a bigger impact on spreading the numerals among regular people.
The Carmen de Algorismo[540] of Alexander de Villa Dei was written in verse, as indeed were many other textbooks of that time. That it was widely used is evidenced by the large number of manuscripts[541] extant in European libraries. Sacrobosco's Algorismus,[542] in which some lines from the Carmen are quoted, enjoyed a wide popularity as a textbook for university instruction.[543] The work was evidently written with this end in view, as numerous commentaries by university lecturers are found. Probably the most widely used of these was that of Petrus de Dacia[544] written in 1291. These works throw an interesting light upon the method of instruction in mathematics in use in the universities from the thirteenth even to the sixteenth century. Evidently the text was first read and copied by students.[545] Following this came line by line an exposition of the text, such as is given in Petrus de Dacia's commentary.
The Carmen de Algorismo[540] by Alexander de Villa Dei was written in verse, just like many other textbooks of that era. Its widespread use is shown by the many manuscripts[541] that are still found in European libraries. Sacrobosco's Algorismus,[542] which quotes some lines from the Carmen, was a popular textbook for university education.[543] The work was clearly intended for this purpose, as evidenced by numerous commentaries by university instructors. Probably the most commonly used of these was the one by Petrus de Dacia[544] written in 1291. These texts provide an interesting insight into how mathematics was taught in universities from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century. Clearly, the text was first read and copied by students.[545] This was followed by a line-by-line explanation of the text, similar to what is provided in Petrus de Dacia's commentary.
Sacrobosco's work is of interest also because it was probably due to the extended use of this work that the [135]term Arabic numerals became common. In two places there is mention of the inventors of this system. In the introduction it is stated that this science of reckoning was due to a philosopher named Algus, whence the name algorismus,[546] and in the section on numeration reference is made to the Arabs as the inventors of this science.[547] While some of the commentators, Petrus de Dacia[548] among them, knew of the Hindu origin, most of them undoubtedly took the text as it stood; and so the Arabs were credited with the invention of the system.
Sacrobosco's work is interesting because it likely contributed to the widespread use of the term Arabic numerals. In two places, it mentions the inventors of this system. The introduction states that this system of counting was developed by a philosopher named Algus, which is where the term algorismus comes from, and in the section on numeration, it refers to the Arabs as the inventors of this science. While some commentators, including Petrus de Dacia, were aware of its Hindu origins, most of them likely accepted the text as it was presented, leading to the Arabs being credited with the invention of the system.
The first definite trace that we have of an algorism in the French language is found in a manuscript written about 1275.[549] This interesting leaf, for the part on algorism consists of a single folio, was noticed by the Abbé Lebœuf as early as 1741,[550] and by Daunou in 1824.[551] It then seems to have been lost in the multitude of Paris manuscripts; for although Chasles[552] relates his vain search for it, it was not rediscovered until 1882. In that year M. Ch. Henry found it, and to his care we owe our knowledge of the interesting manuscript. The work is anonymous and is devoted almost entirely to geometry, only [136]two pages (one folio) relating to arithmetic. In these the forms of the numerals are given, and a very brief statement as to the operations, it being evident that the writer himself had only the slightest understanding of the subject.
The first clear evidence we have of an algorithm in the French language is found in a manuscript written around 1275.[549] This interesting page, which covers the topic of algorithms, consists of a single folio and was noted by Abbé Lebœuf as early as 1741,[550] and by Daunou in 1824.[551] It seems to have been lost among the many manuscripts in Paris; even though Chasles[552] mentioned his unsuccessful search for it, it wasn't rediscovered until 1882. That year, M. Ch. Henry found it, and we owe our knowledge of this fascinating manuscript to his efforts. The work is anonymous and is almost entirely focused on geometry, with only [136]two pages (one folio) dedicated to arithmetic. These pages provide the forms of the numerals and a very brief explanation of the operations, indicating that the writer had only a minimal understanding of the subject.
Once the new system was known in France, even thus superficially, it would be passed across the Channel to England. Higden,[553] writing soon after the opening of the fourteenth century, speaks of the French influence at that time and for some generations preceding:[554] "For two hundred years children in scole, agenst the usage and manir of all other nations beeth compelled for to leave hire own language, and for to construe hir lessons and hire thynges in Frensche.... Gentilmen children beeth taught to speke Frensche from the tyme that they bith rokked in hir cradell; and uplondissche men will likne himself to gentylmen, and fondeth with greet besynesse for to speke Frensche."
Once the new system became known in France, even in this superficial way, it would cross the Channel to England. Higden, writing soon after the start of the fourteenth century, talks about the French influence at that time and for some generations before: "For two hundred years, children in school, against the customs and manners of all other nations, are compelled to leave their own language and to interpret their lessons and their things in French.... Gentlemen's children are taught to speak French from the time they are rocked in their cradle; and country people will compare themselves to gentlemen and make great efforts to speak French."
The question is often asked, why did not these new numerals attract more immediate attention? Why did they have to wait until the sixteenth century to be generally used in business and in the schools? In reply it may be said that in their elementary work the schools always wait upon the demands of trade. That work which pretends to touch the life of the people must come reasonably near doing so. Now the computations of business until about 1500 did not demand the new figures, for two reasons: First, cheap paper was not known. Paper-making of any kind was not introduced into Europe until [137]the twelfth century, and cheap paper is a product of the nineteenth. Pencils, too, of the modern type, date only from the sixteenth century. In the second place, modern methods of operating, particularly of multiplying and dividing (operations of relatively greater importance when all measures were in compound numbers requiring reductions at every step), were not yet invented. The old plan required the erasing of figures after they had served their purpose, an operation very simple with counters, since they could be removed. The new plan did not as easily permit this. Hence we find the new numerals very tardily admitted to the counting-house, and not welcomed with any enthusiasm by teachers.[555]
The question is often asked: why didn’t these new numerals get more attention right away? Why did they have to wait until the sixteenth century to be widely used in business and education? One response is that schools typically follow the demands of trade in their elementary work. Any work that aims to impact people's lives must be reasonably relevant. Up until around 1500, business calculations didn't require the new figures for two reasons: First, cheap paper wasn't available. Paper-making wasn’t introduced to Europe until the twelfth century, and affordable paper only became common in the nineteenth century. Modern pencils also originated in the sixteenth century. Secondly, modern methods for calculations, especially for multiplication and division (which were more crucial when all measurements were in complex numbers needing reductions at each step), hadn't been invented yet. The traditional method involved erasing figures after they served their purpose, which was simple with counters since they could easily be removed. The new method didn't allow for that as easily. Therefore, we see that the new numerals were only slowly adopted in counting houses and weren't embraced enthusiastically by educators.
Aside from their use in the early treatises on the new art of reckoning, the numerals appeared from time to time in the dating of manuscripts and upon monuments. The oldest definitely dated European document known [138]to contain the numerals is a Latin manuscript,[556] the Codex Vigilanus, written in the Albelda Cloister not far from Logroño in Spain, in 976 A.D. The nine characters (of ġobār type), without the zero, are given as an addition to the first chapters of the third book of the Origines by Isidorus of Seville, in which the Roman numerals are under discussion. Another Spanish copy of the same work, of 992 A.D., contains the numerals in the corresponding section. The writer ascribes an Indian origin to them in the following words: "Item de figuris arithmeticę. Scire debemus in Indos subtilissimum ingenium habere et ceteras gentes eis in arithmetica et geometria et ceteris liberalibus disciplinis concedere. Et hoc manifestum est in nobem figuris, quibus designant unumquemque gradum cuiuslibet gradus. Quarum hec sunt forma." The nine ġobār characters follow. Some of the abacus forms[557] previously given are doubtless also of the tenth century. The earliest Arabic documents containing the numerals are two manuscripts of 874 and 888 A.D.[558] They appear about a century later in a work[559] written at Shiraz in 970 A.D. There is also an early trace of their use on a pillar recently discovered in a church apparently destroyed as early as the tenth century, not far from the Jeremias Monastery, in Egypt. [139]A graffito in Arabic on this pillar has the date 349 A.H., which corresponds to 961 A.D.[560] For the dating of Latin documents the Arabic forms were used as early as the thirteenth century.[561]
Aside from their use in the early writings about the new art of calculation, the numerals occasionally appeared in the dating of manuscripts and on monuments. The oldest definitely dated European document known [138]to contain the numerals is a Latin manuscript, the Codex Vigilanus, written in the Albelda Cloister near Logroño in Spain, in 976 AD The nine characters (of ġobār type), without the zero, are included as an addition to the first chapters of the third book of the Origines by Isidorus of Seville, which discusses Roman numerals. Another Spanish copy of the same work, from 992 CE, includes the numerals in the corresponding section. The writer attributes an Indian origin to them with the following words: "Item de figuris arithmeticę. Scire debemus in Indos subtilissimum ingenium habere et ceteras gentes eis in arithmetica et geometria et ceteris liberalibus disciplinis concedere. Et hoc manifestum est in nobem figuris, quibus designant unumquemque gradum cuiuslibet gradus. Quarum hec sunt forma." The nine ġobār characters follow. Some of the previously given abacus forms[557] are likely also from the tenth century. The earliest Arabic documents containing the numerals are two manuscripts from 874 and 888 CE[558] They appear about a century later in a work[559] written in Shiraz in 970 CE There is also an early indication of their use on a pillar recently uncovered in a church that seems to have been destroyed as early as the tenth century, not far from the Jeremias Monastery in Egypt. [139]A graffito in Arabic on this pillar has the date 349 A.H., which corresponds to 961 CE[560] For the dating of Latin documents, the Arabic forms were used as early as the thirteenth century.[561]
On the early use of these numerals in Europe the only scientific study worthy the name is that made by Mr. G. F. Hill of the British Museum.[562] From his investigations it appears that the earliest occurrence of a date in these numerals on a coin is found in the reign of Roger of Sicily in 1138.[563] Until recently it was thought that the earliest such date was 1217 A.D. for an Arabic piece and 1388 for a Turkish one.[564] Most of the seals and medals containing dates that were at one time thought to be very early have been shown by Mr. Hill to be of relatively late workmanship. There are, however, in European manuscripts, numerous instances of the use of these numerals before the twelfth century. Besides the example in the Codex Vigilanus, another of the tenth century has been found in the St. Gall MS. now in the University Library at Zürich, the forms differing materially from those in the Spanish codex.
On the early use of these numerals in Europe, the only scientific study that stands out is by Mr. G. F. Hill from the British Museum.[562] His research indicates that the earliest date in these numerals found on a coin dates back to the reign of Roger of Sicily in 1138.[563] Until recently, it was believed that the earliest date was 1217 CE for an Arabic coin and 1388 for a Turkish one.[564] Most of the seals and medals that were once thought to have very early dates have been shown by Mr. Hill to be relatively recent in origin. However, there are many examples in European manuscripts of these numerals being used before the twelfth century. In addition to the example in the Codex Vigilanus, another from the tenth century has been found in the St. Gall MS. now housed at the University Library in Zürich, with the forms differing significantly from those in the Spanish codex.
The third specimen in point of time in Mr. Hill's list is from a Vatican MS. of 1077. The fourth and fifth specimens are from the Erlangen MS. of Boethius, of the same [140](eleventh) century, and the sixth and seventh are also from an eleventh-century MS. of Boethius at Chartres. These and other early forms are given by Mr. Hill in this table, which is reproduced with his kind permission.
The third item in Mr. Hill's list dates back to a Vatican manuscript from 1077. The fourth and fifth items are from the Erlangen manuscript of Boethius from the same (eleventh) century, and the sixth and seventh are also from an eleventh-century manuscript of Boethius located in Chartres. Mr. Hill includes these and other early variations in this table, which is reproduced with his generous permission.
Early Manuscript Formats
This is one of more than fifty tables given in Mr. Hill's valuable paper, and to this monograph students [141]are referred for details as to the development of number-forms in Europe from the tenth to the sixteenth century. It is of interest to add that he has found that among the earliest dates of European coins or medals in these numerals, after the Sicilian one already mentioned, are the following: Austria, 1484; Germany, 1489 (Cologne); Switzerland, 1424 (St. Gall); Netherlands, 1474; France, 1485; Italy, 1390.[565]
This is one of over fifty tables included in Mr. Hill's valuable paper, and students [141] are directed to this monograph for details on the development of number forms in Europe from the tenth to the sixteenth century. It's also worth noting that he found that some of the earliest dates of European coins or medals showing these numerals, after the already mentioned Sicilian example, include: Austria, 1484; Germany, 1489 (Cologne); Switzerland, 1424 (St. Gall); Netherlands, 1474; France, 1485; Italy, 1390.[565]
The earliest English coin dated in these numerals was struck in 1551,[566] although there is a Scotch piece of 1539.[567] In numbering pages of a printed book these numerals were first used in a work of Petrarch's published at Cologne in 1471.[568] The date is given in the following form in the Biblia Pauperum,[569] a block-book of 1470,
The earliest English coin dated in these numerals was minted in 1551,[566] although there is a Scottish piece from 1539.[567] These numerals were first used for numbering pages in a printed book in a work by Petrarch published in Cologne in 1471.[568] The date is provided in the following format in the Biblia Pauperum,[569] a block-book from 1470,
while in another block-book which possibly goes back to c. 1430[570] the numerals appear in several illustrations, with forms as follows:
while in another block-book which possibly goes back to around 1430[570] the numerals appear in several illustrations, with forms as follows:
Many printed works anterior to 1471 have pages or chapters numbered by
hand, but many of these numerals are [142]of date much later than
the printing of the work. Other works were probably numbered directly
after printing. Thus the chapters 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 in a book of 1470[571] are numbered as
follows: Capitulem m.,...
m.,... 4m.,... v,... vi, and
followed by Roman numerals. This appears in the body of the text, in
spaces left by the printer to be filled in by hand. Another book[572] of 1470 has pages
numbered by hand with a mixture of Roman and Hindu numerals, thus,
Many printed works before 1471 have pages or chapters numbered by hand, but a lot of these numbers are [142]dated much later than when the work was printed. Other works were likely numbered right after printing. So, the chapters 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 in a book from 1470[571] are numbered like this: Capitulem m.,...
m.,... 4m.,... v,... vi, and are followed by Roman numerals. This shows up in the text, in spaces left by the printer to be filled in by hand. Another book[572] from 1470 has pages numbered by hand using a mix of Roman and Hindu numerals, so,
![]() | for 125 | ![]() | for 150 |
![]() | for 147 | ![]() | for 202 |
As to monumental inscriptions,[573] there was once thought to be a gravestone at Katharein, near Troppau, with the date 1007, and one at Biebrich of 1299. There is no doubt, however, of one at Pforzheim of 1371 and one at Ulm of 1388.[574] Certain numerals on Wells Cathedral have been assigned to the thirteenth century, but they are undoubtedly considerably later.[575]
As for monumental inscriptions, there was once believed to be a gravestone at Katharein, near Troppau, with the date 1007, and another one at Biebrich from 1299. However, there's no doubt about one at Pforzheim from 1371 and one at Ulm from 1388. Certain numerals on Wells Cathedral have been dated to the thirteenth century, but they are certainly much later.
The table on page 143 will serve to supplement that from Mr. Hill's work.[576]
The table on page 143 will support the one from Mr. Hill's work.[576]
Early Manuscript Styles
![]() | ||
a [577] | ![]() | Twelfth century CE |
b [578] | ![]() | 1197 CE |
c [579] | ![]() | 1275 CE |
d [580] | ![]() | c. 1294 CE |
e [581] | ![]() | c. 1303 CE |
f [582] | ![]() | c. 1360 CE |
g [583] | ![]() | c. 1442 A.D. |
For the sake of further comparison, three illustrations from works in Mr. Plimpton's library, reproduced from the Rara Arithmetica, may be considered. The first is from a Latin manuscript on arithmetic,[584] of which the original was written at Paris in 1424 by Rollandus, a Portuguese physician, who prepared the work at the command of John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford, at one time Protector of England and Regent of France, to whom the work is dedicated. The figures show the successive powers of 2. The second illustration is from Luca da Firenze's Inprencipio darte dabacho,[585] c. 1475, and the third is from an anonymous manuscript[586] of about 1500.
For comparison, three illustrations from works in Mr. Plimpton's library, taken from the Rara Arithmetica, can be considered. The first is from a Latin manuscript on arithmetic, [584] originally written in Paris in 1424 by Rollandus, a Portuguese physician, who created the work at the request of John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford, who was once Protector of England and Regent of France, to whom the work is dedicated. The figures display the successive powers of 2. The second illustration is from Luca da Firenze's Inprencipio darte dabacho, [585] c. 1475, and the third is from an anonymous manuscript [586] from around 1500.
As to the forms of the numerals, fashion played a leading part until printing was invented. This tended to fix these forms, although in writing there is still a great variation, as witness the French 5 and the German 7 and 9. Even in printing there is not complete uniformity, [145]and it is often difficult for a foreigner to distinguish between the 3 and 5 of the French types.
As for the shapes of the numbers, style was a big factor until printing was introduced. This helped establish these shapes, though there's still a lot of variation in handwriting, like the French 5 and the German 7 and 9. Even in printing, there's not total consistency, [145]and it can often be tough for someone from another country to tell the difference between the 3 and 5 in French fonts.
As to the particular numerals, the following are some of the forms to be found in the later manuscripts and in the early printed books.
As for the specific numbers, here are some of the formats found in the later manuscripts and the early printed books.
4. "Four" has changed greatly; and one of the first tests as to the
age of a manuscript on arithmetic, and the place where it was written, is
the examination of this numeral. Until the time of printing the most
common form was , although the
Florentine manuscript of Leonard of Pisa's work has the form
;[593] but the manuscripts show that the
Florentine arithmeticians and astronomers rather early began to
straighten the first of these forms up to forms like
[594] and
[594] or
,[595] more closely resembling our own. The
first printed books generally used our present form[596] with the closed top
, the open top used in writing (
) being [147]purely modern. The
following are other forms of the four, from various manuscripts:[597]
4. "Four" has changed a lot; and one of the first ways to determine the age of a manuscript on arithmetic, and where it was written, is by examining this numeral. Before the printing press, the most common form was , though the Florentine manuscript of Leonard of Pisa's work shows the form
;[593]. However, manuscripts indicate that Florentine mathematicians and astronomers soon started to change the first form to shapes like
[594] and
[594] or
,[595], which look more like the version we use today. The first printed books typically used our current form [596] with the closed top
, while the open top used in writing (
) is [147]completely modern. Here are other forms of four from different manuscripts: [597]
5. "Five" also varied greatly before the time of printing. The following are some of the forms:[598]
5. "Five" also changed a lot before the printing press was invented. Here are some of the different forms:[598]
6. "Six" has changed rather less than most of the others. The chief variation has been in the slope of the top, as will be seen in the following:[599]
6. "Six" has changed less than most of the others. The main difference has been in the angle of the top, as will be shown in the following:[599]
7. "Seven," like "four," has assumed its present erect form only since the fifteenth century. In medieval times it appeared as follows:[600]
7. "Seven," like "four," has taken on its current upright shape only since the fifteenth century. In medieval times, it looked like this:[600]
8. "Eight," like "six," has changed but little. In medieval times there are a few variants of interest as follows:[601]
8. "Eight," like "six," has changed very little. In medieval times, there are a few interesting variations as follows:[601]
In the sixteenth century, however, there was manifested a tendency to
write it .[602]
In the sixteenth century, however, there was a tendency to write it .[602]
9. "Nine" has not varied as much as most of the others. Among the medieval forms are the following:[603]
9. "Nine" hasn't changed as much as many of the others. Some of the medieval forms include the following: [603]
0. The shape of the zero also had a varied history. The following are common medieval forms:[604]
0. The shape of zero also has a diverse history. Here are some common medieval forms:[604]
The explanation of the place value was a serious matter to most of the early writers. If they had been using an abacus constructed like the Russian chotü, and had placed this before all learners of the positional system, there would have been little trouble. But the medieval [149]line-reckoning, where the lines stood for powers of 10 and the spaces for half of such powers, did not lend itself to this comparison. Accordingly we find such labored explanations as the following, from The Crafte of Nombrynge:
The explanation of place value was a big deal for most early writers. If they had been using an abacus like the Russian chotü and had placed it in front of all the learners of the positional system, there wouldn’t have been much trouble. But the medieval line-reckoning, where the lines represented powers of 10 and the spaces stood for half of those powers, didn’t allow for this comparison. As a result, we see complicated explanations like the one below from The Crafte of Nombrynge:
"Euery of these figuris bitokens hym selfe & no more, yf he stonde in the first place of the rewele....
"Each of these figures represents itself and nothing more, if it stands in the first place of the row...."
"If it stonde in the secunde place of the rewle, he betokens ten tymes hym selfe, as this figure 2 here 20 tokens ten tyme hym selfe, that is twenty, for he hym selfe betokens tweyne, & ten tymes twene is twenty. And for he stondis on the lyft side & in the secunde place, he betokens ten tyme hym selfe. And so go forth....
"If it stands in the second place of the rule, it represents ten times itself, just like this figure 2 here represents ten times itself, which is twenty, because it represents two, and ten times two is twenty. And since it stands on the left side and in the second place, it represents ten times itself. And so on..."
"Nil cifra significat sed dat signare sequenti. Expone this verse. A cifre tokens noȝt, bot he makes the figure to betoken that comes after hym more than he shuld & he were away, as thus 10. here the figure of one tokens ten, & yf the cifre were away & no figure byfore hym he schuld token bot one, for than he schuld stonde in the first place...."[605]
"Zero means nothing but indicates the next digit. Explain this verse. A zero indicates nothing, but it creates a value for the following number greater than it normally would without it. For example, here the digit 1 represents ten, and if the zero were gone and there was no digit before it, it would only represent one, because then it would stand in the first position..."[605]
It would seem that a system that was thus used for dating documents, coins, and monuments, would have been generally adopted much earlier than it was, particularly in those countries north of Italy where it did not come into general use until the sixteenth century. This, however, has been the fate of many inventions, as witness our neglect of logarithms and of contracted processes to-day.
It seems that a system used for dating documents, coins, and monuments would have been adopted much earlier than it was, especially in countries north of Italy where it didn't become common until the sixteenth century. However, this has been the fate of many inventions, as seen in our current disregard for logarithms and simplified processes.
As to Germany, the fifteenth century saw the rise of the new symbolism; the sixteenth century saw it slowly [150]gain the mastery; the seventeenth century saw it finally conquer the system that for two thousand years had dominated the arithmetic of business. Not a little of the success of the new plan was due to Luther's demand that all learning should go into the vernacular.[606]
As for Germany, the fifteenth century witnessed the emergence of new symbolism; the sixteenth century saw it gradually gain control; the seventeenth century finally saw it defeat the system that had ruled the arithmetic of business for two thousand years. Much of the success of this new approach can be attributed to Luther's insistence that all learning should be presented in the common language. [606]
During the transition period from the Roman to the Arabic numerals, various anomalous forms found place. For example, we have in the fourteenth century cα for 104;[607] 1000. 300. 80 et 4 for 1384;[608] and in a manuscript of the fifteenth century 12901 for 1291.[609] In the same century m. cccc. 8II appears for 1482,[610] while MoCCCCo50 (1450) and MCCCCXL6 (1446) are used by Theodoricus Ruffi about the same time.[611] To the next century belongs the form 1vojj for 1502. Even in Sfortunati's Nuovo lume[612] the use of ordinals is quite confused, the propositions on a single page being numbered "tertia," "4," and "V."
During the transition from Roman to Arabic numerals, various unusual forms appeared. For example, in the fourteenth century, cα represented 104; [607] 1000, 300, 80, and 4 represented 1384; [608] and in a fifteenth-century manuscript, 12901 was used for 1291. [609] In the same century, m. cccc. 8II was used for 1482, [610] while MoCCCCo50 (1450) and MCCCCXL6 (1446) appeared in works by Theodoricus Ruffi around the same time. [611] The next century saw the form 1vojj for 1502. Even in Sfortunati's Nuovo lume [612], the use of ordinals is quite confusing, with items on a single page numbered "tertia," "4," and "V."
Thus we find the numerals gradually replacing the Roman forms all over Europe, from the time of Leonardo of Pisa until the seventeenth century. But in the Far East to-day they are quite unknown in many countries, and they still have their way to make. In many parts of India, among the common people of Japan and China, in Siam and generally about the Malay Peninsula, in Tibet, and among the East India islands, the natives still adhere to their own numeral forms. Only as Western civilization is making its way into the commercial life of the East do the numerals as used by us find place, save as the Sanskrit forms appear in parts of India. It is therefore with surprise that the student of mathematics comes to realize how modern are these forms so common in the West, how limited is their use even at the present time, and how slow the world has been and is in adopting such a simple device as the Hindu-Arabic numerals.
So we see that numerals gradually replaced Roman numerals all over Europe, starting from the time of Leonardo of Pisa until the seventeenth century. However, in many countries in the Far East today, they're still quite unknown and have a long way to go. In many parts of India, among the everyday people in Japan and China, in Thailand, and generally throughout the Malay Peninsula, in Tibet, and in the East Indian islands, the locals still stick to their own numeral systems. Only with the arrival of Western civilization into the commercial life of the East do our numerals start to take hold, apart from where the Sanskrit forms are still used in parts of India. It's surprising for a math student to realize how modern these forms are, so common in the West, how limited their use is even now, and how slow the world has been—and still is—in adopting such a straightforward system as the Hindu-Arabic numerals.
INDEX
Transcriber's note: many of the entries refer to footnotes linked from the page numbers given.
Transcriber's note: many of the entries refer to footnotes linked from the page numbers provided.
Abbo of Fleury, 122
Abbo of Fleury, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
‛Abdallāh ibn al-Ḥasan, 92
‛Abdallāh ibn al-Ḥasan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
‛Abdallatīf ibn Yūsuf, 93
‛Abdallatīf ibn Yūsuf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
‛Abdalqādir ibn ‛Alī al-Sakhāwī, 6
Abdalqādir ibn ‛Alī al-Sakhāwī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abenragel, 34
Abenragel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abraham ibn Meïr ibn Ezra, see Rabbi ben Ezra
Abraham ibn Meïr ibn Ezra, see Rabbi ben Ezra
Abū ‛Alī al-Ḥosein ibn Sīnā, 74
Abu Ali al-Hosein ibn Sina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abū 'l-Qāsim, 92
Abu al-Qasim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abū 'l-Ṭeiyib, 97
Abū 'l-Ṭeiyib, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abū Naṣr, 92
Abū Naṣr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abū Roshd, 113
Abū Roshd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Abu Sahl Dunash ibn Tamim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Adelhard of Bath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Adhemar of Chabanois, 111
Adhemar of Chabanois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aḥmed al-Nasawī, 98
Aḥmed al-Nasawī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aḥmed ibn Moḥammed, 94
Ahmed ibn Mohammed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aḥmed ibn ‛Omar, 93
Aḥmed ibn ‛Omar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Akṣaras, 32
Akṣaras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alanus ab Insulis, 124
Alanus of Insulis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Baġdādī, 93
Al-Baġdādī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Battānī, 54
Al-Battani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Albelda (Albaida) MS., 116
Albelda (Albaida) MS., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Albert, J., 62
Albert, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Albert of York, 103
Albert of York, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Bīrūnī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Alcuin, 103
Alcuin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alexander the Great, 76
Alexander the Great, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alexander de Villa Dei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Al-Fazārī, 92
Al-Fazārī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alfred, 103
Alfred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Algebra, etymology, 5
Algebra, word origins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Algerian numerals, 68
Algerian numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Algorism, 97
Algoritm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Algorhythm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Algorismus cifra, 120
Algorism code, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Ḥaṣṣār, 65
Al-Ḥaṣṣār, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
‛Alī ibn Abī Bekr, 6
‛Ali ibn Abi Bakr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Karābīsī, 93
Al-Karābīsī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Khowārazmī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
Almagest, 54
Almagest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Maġrebī, 93
Al-Maġrebī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Maḥallī, 6
Al-Maḥallī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Nadīm, 9
Al-Nadīm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Alphabet numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Al-Qāsim, 92
Al-Qāsim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Qass, 94
Al-Qass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Sakhāwī, 6
Al-Sakhāwī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Ṣardafī, 93
Al-Ṣardafī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Al-Sijzī, 94
Al-Sijzī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ambrosoli, 118
Ambrosoli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aṅkapalli, 43
Aṅkapalli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Apices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Arbuthnot, 141
Arbuthnot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arcus Pictagore, 122
Arcus Pictagore, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arjuna, 15
Arjuna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ars memorandi, 141
Memory techniques, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Āryabhaṭa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Aryan numerals, 19
Aryan numerals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aschbach, 134
Aschbach, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ashmole, 134
Ashmole, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aśoka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Astrological numerals, 150
Astrology numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Atharva Veda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Augustus, 80
Augustus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Averroës, 113
Averroës, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Babylonian numerals, 28
Babylonian numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Babylonian zero, 51
Babylonian zero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bacon, R., 131
Bacon, R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bakhṣālī manuscript, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Ball, C. J., 35
Ball, C. J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bāṇa, 44
Bāṇa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Barth, A., 39
Barth, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bayang inscriptions, 39
Bayang inscriptions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bayer, 33
Bayer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bayley, E. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Beazley, 75
Beazley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bede, see Bæda
Bede, see Bæda
Beldomandi, 137
Beldomandi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Beloch, J., 77
Beloch, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Benfey, T., 26
Benfey, T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bernelinus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Besagne, 128
Besagne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Besant, W., 109
Besant, W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bettino, 36
Bettino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bhandarkar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Biernatzki, 32
Biernatzki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Biot, 32
Biot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Blassière, 119
Blazer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bloomfield, 48
Bloomfield, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Blume, 85
Blume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boeckh, 62
Boeckh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boehmer, 143
Boehmer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boeschenstein, 119
Boeschenstein, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boethius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Boissière, 63
Boissière, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bombelli, 81
Bombelli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bonaini, 128
Bonaini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Boncompagni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
Borghi, 59
Borghi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Borgo, 119
Borgo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bougie, 130
Fancy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bowring, J., 56
Bowring, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brahmagupta, 52
Brahmagupta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Brāhmī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Brandis, J., 54
Brandis, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bṛhat-Saṃhita, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Brockhaus, 43
Brockhaus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bubnov, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Büdinger, 110
Büdinger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bugia, 130
Bugia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bühler, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Burgess, 25
Burgess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bürk, 13
Bürk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Burmese numerals, 36
Burmese numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Buteo, 61
Buteo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Caldwell, R., 19
Caldwell, R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Calendars, 133
Calendars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Calmet, 34
Calmet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cantor, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Capella, 86
Capella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cappelli, 143
Cappelli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Caracteres, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Cardan, 119
Cardan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Casagrandi, 132
Casagrandi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cassiodorus, 72
Cassiodorus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cataldi, 62
Cataldi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cataneo, 3
Cataneo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ceretti, 32
Ceretti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ceylon numerals, 36
Ceylon numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chalfont, F. H., 28
Chalfont, F. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Champenois, 60
Champenois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Characters, see Caracteres
Characters, see Characters
Charlemagne, 103
Charlemagne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chasles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Chassant, L. A., 142
Chassant, L. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chaucer, 121
Chaucer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chiffre, 58
Chiffre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Chinese zero, 56
Chinese zero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cipher, 58
Cipher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Clichtoveus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Codex Vigilanus, 138
Codex Vigilanus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Codrington, O., 139
Codrington, O., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coins dated, 141
Coins from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Colebrooke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Cosmas, 82
Cosmas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cossali, 5
Cossali, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Counters, 117
Counters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Courteille, 8
Courteille, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Coxe, 59
Coxe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Craft of Numbering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Crusades, 109
Crusades, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Curtze, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Cyfra, 55
Cyfra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dagomari, 146
Dagomari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
D'Alviella, 15
D'Alviella, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dante, 72
Dante, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dasypodius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Daunou, 135
Daunou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Delambre, 54
Delambre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Devanāgarī, 7
Devanagari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Devoulx, A., 68
Devoulx, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dhruva, 49
Dhruva, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dicæarchus of Messana, 77
Dicæarchus of Messana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Digits, 119
Digits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Diodorus Siculus, 76
Diodorus Siculus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Du Cange, 62
Du Cange, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dumesnil, 36
Dumesnil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dutt, R. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Dvivedī, 44
Dvivedī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
East and West, connections, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Egyptian numerals, 27
Egyptian numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eisenlohr, 28
Eisenlohr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Elia Misrachi, 57
Elia Misrachi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Enchiridion Algorismi, 58
Enchiridion of Algorithms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eneström, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Europe, stats in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Eusebius Caesariensis, 142
Eusebius of Caesarea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Euting, 21
Euting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ewald, P., 116
Ewald, P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fibonacci, see Leonardo of Pisa
Fibonacci, refer to Leonardo of Pisa
Figura nihili, 58
Figura of nothing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Figures, 119. See numerals.
Figures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See numbers.
Fihrist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Finaeus, 57
Finaeus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Firdusī, 81
Firdusi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fitz Stephen, W., 109
Fitz Stephen, W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fleet, J. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Florus, 80
Florus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Flügel, G., 68
Flügel, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Francisco de Retza, 142
Francisco de Retza, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
François, 58
François, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Friedlein, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Froude, J. A., 129
Froude, J. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gandhāra, 19
Gandhara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Garbe, 48
Garb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gasbarri, 58
Gasbarri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gemma Frisius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Gerber, 113
Gerber, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gerbert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Gerhardt, C. I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Gherard of Cremona, 125
Gherard of Cremona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gibbon, 72
Gibbon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Giles, H. A., 79
Giles, H. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ginanni, 81
Ginanni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Giovanni di Danti, 58
Giovanni di Danti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ġobār numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Gow, J., 81
Gow, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Grammateus, 61
Grammarian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Greek origin, 33
Greek origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Green, J. R., 109
Green, J. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guglielmini, 128
Guglielmini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gulistān, 102
Gulistān, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Günther, S., 131
Günther, S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Guyard, S., 82
Guyard, S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hankel, 93
Hankel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Havet, 110
Havet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Heath, T. L., 125
Heath, T. L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hebrew numerals, 127
Hebrew numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hecatæus, 75
Hecatæus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Heiberg, J. L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Heilbronner, 5
Heilbronner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Henry, C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Heriger, 122
Heriger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hermannus Contractus, 123
Hermannus Contractus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Heyd, 75
Hey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Higden, 136
Higden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hill, G. F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Hilprecht, H. V., 28
Hilprecht, H. V., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hindu forms, early, 12
Hindu styles, early, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hindu number names, 42
Hindu numeral names, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hodder, 62
Hodder, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Holywood, see Sacrobosco
Holywood, see Sacrobosco
Hopkins, E. W., 12
Hopkins, E. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ḥosein ibn Moḥammed al-Maḥallī, 6
Ḥosein ibn Moḥammed al-Maḥallī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hostus, M., 56
Hostus, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Howard, H. H., 29
Howard, H. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hrabanus Maurus, 72
Hrabanus Maurus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Huart, 7
Huart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Huet, 33
Huet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hugo, H., 57
Hugo, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Humboldt, A. von, 62
Humboldt, A. von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Huswirt, 58
Huswirt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Iamblichus, 81
Iamblichus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ibn Abī Ya‛qūb, 9
Ibn Abī Ya‛qūb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ibn al-Adamī, 92
Ibn al-Adamī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ibn al-Bannā, 93
Ibn al-Bannā, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ibn Wahab, 103
Ibn Wahab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
India, history of, 14
India's history, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
writing in, 18
writing in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Indicopleustes, 83
Indicopleustes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Indo-Bactrian numerals, 19
Indo-Bactrian numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Indrājī, 23
Indrājī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Isḥāq ibn Yūsuf al-Ṣardafī, 93
Isḥāq ibn Yūsuf al-Ṣardafī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jacob of Florence, 57
Jacob of Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jacquet, E., 38
Jacquet, E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jamshid, 56
Jamshid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jehan Certain, 59
Jehan Certain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Jevons, F. B., 76
Jevons, F. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Johannes Hispalensis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
John of Halifax, see Sacrobosco
John of Halifax, see Sacrobosco
John of Luna, see Johannes Hispalensis
John of Luna, see Johannes Hispalensis
Joseph Ispanus (Joseph Sapiens), 115
Joseph Ispanus (Joseph Sapiens), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Justinian, 104
Justinian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kále, M. R., 26
Kále, M. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Karabacek, 56
Karabacek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Karpinski, L. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Kātyāyana, 39
Kātyāyana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kaye, C. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Keene, H. G., 15
Keene, H. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kern, 44
Kern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kircher, A., 34
Kircher, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kitāb al-Fihrist, see Fihrist
Kitāb al-Fihrist, see Fihrist
Kleinwächter, 32
Kleinwächter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Klos, 62
Klos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Köbel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Krumbacher, K., 57
Krumbacher, K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kugler, F. X., 51
Kugler, F. X., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lachmann, 85
Lachmann, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lami, G., 57
Lami, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
La Roche, 61
La Roche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lassen, 39
Lassen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lāṭyāyana, 39
Lāṭyāyana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lebœuf, 135
Leboeuf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Leonardo of Pisa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
Lethaby, W. R., 142
Lethaby, W. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Levi, B., 13
Levi, B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Levias, 3
Levias, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Light of Asia, 16
Light of Asia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Luca da Firenze, 144
Luca from Florence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lucas, 128
Lucas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mahābhārata, 18
Mahābhārata, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mahāvīrācārya, 53
Mahāvīrācārya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Malabar numerals, 36
Malabar digits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Malayalam numerals, 36
Malayalam numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mannert, 81
Mannert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Margarita Philosophica, 146
Margarita Philosophica, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marie, 78
Marie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marquardt, J., 85
Marquardt, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marshman, J. C., 17
Marshman, J. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Martin, T. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Martines, D. C., 58
Martines, D. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Māshāllāh, 3
Māshāllāh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Maspero, 28
Maspero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mauch, 142
Mauch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Maximus Planudes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Megasthenes, 77
Megasthenes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Merchants, 114
Merchants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Meynard, 8
Meynard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Migne, 87
Migne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mikami, Y., 56
Mikami, Y., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Milanesi, 128
Milanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moḥammed ibn ‛Abdallāh, 92
Moḥammed ibn ‛Abdallāh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moḥammed ibn Aḥmed, 6
Moḥammed ibn Aḥmed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moḥammed ibn ‛Alī ‛Abdī, 8
Moḥammed ibn ‛Alī ‛Abdī, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moḥammed ibn Mūsā, see Al-Khowārazmī
Moḥammed ibn Mūsā, see Al-Khowārazmī
Molinier, 123
Molinier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Monier-Williams, 17
Monier-Williams, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Morley, D., 126
Morley, D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mortet, V., 11
Mortet, V., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moseley, C. B., 33
Moseley, C. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moṭahhar ibn Ṭāhir, 7
Moṭahhar ibn Ṭāhir, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mueller, A., 68
Mueller, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mumford, J. K., 109
Mumford, J. K., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Muwaffaq al-Dīn, 93
Muwaffaq al-Dīn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nabatean forms, 21
Nabataean forms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nallino, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Nagl, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Nānā Ghāt inscriptions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Narducci, 123
Narducci, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nasik cave inscriptions, 24
Nasik cave inscriptions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Naẓīf ibn Yumn, 94
Naẓīf ibn Yumn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Neander, A., 75
Neander, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Neo-Pythagoreans, 64
Neo-Pythagoreans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nesselmann, 58
Nesselmann, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Newman, Cardinal, 96
Newman, Cardinal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Newman, F. W., 131
Newman, F. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nöldeke, Th., 91
Nöldeke, Th., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Notation, 61
Notation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Noviomagus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Null, 61
Null, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Numerals,
Numbers,
Algerian, 68
Algerian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
astrological, 150
astrology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
early ideas of origin, 1
early ideas of origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Hindu, 26
Hindu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Moroccan, 68
Moroccan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Nabatean, 21
Nabatean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
supposed Arabic origin, 2
supposed Arabic origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
supposed Babylonian origin, 28
supposed Babylonian origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
supposed Chaldean and Jewish origin, 3
supposed Chaldean and Jewish heritage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
supposedly Chinese origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
supposed Egyptian origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
supposed Greek origin, 33
supposed Greek origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
supposed Phœnician origin, 32
supposed Phoenician origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
tables of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
O'Creat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Pali, 22
Pali, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pañcasiddhāntikā, 44
Pañcasiddhāntikā, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pātalīpuṭra, 77
Pataliputra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Patna, 77
Patna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Patrick, R., 119
Patrick, R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Payne, E. J., 106
Payne, E. J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pegolotti, 107
Pegolotti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Perrot, 80
Perrot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Persia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Pertz, 115
Pertz, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Petrus de Dacia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Pez, P. B., 117
Pez, P. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"Philalethes," 75
"Philalethes," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Phillips, G., 107
Phillips, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Picavet, 105
Picavet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pichler, F., 141
Pichler, F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pihan, A. P., 36
Pihan, A. P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pisa, 128
Pisa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Place value, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Planudes, see Maximus Planudes
Planudes, see Maximus Planudes
Plimpton, G. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
Pliny, 76
Pliny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Polo, N. and M., 107
Polo, N. and M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prändel, J. G., 54
Prändel, J. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Propertius, 80
Propertius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prosdocimo de' Beldomandi, 137
Prosdocimo de' Beldomandi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prou, 143
Proud, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Putnam, 103
Putnam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pythagoras, 63
Pythagoras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pythagorean numbers, 13
Pythagorean numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pytheas of Massilia, 76
Pytheas of Massalia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Radulph of Laon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Raets, 62
Raets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rainer, see Gemma Frisius
Rainer, check out Gemma Frisius
Rāmāyana, 18
Rāmāyana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ramus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Raoul Glaber, 123
Raoul Glaber, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rapson, 77
Rapson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rauhfuss, see Dasypodius
Rauhfuss, see Dasypodius
Raumer, K. von, 111
Raumer, K. von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Reclus, E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Reinaud, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Reveillaud, 36
Reveillaud, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Richer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Riese, A., 119
Riese, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Robertson, 81
Robertson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Roediger, J., 68
Roediger, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rollandus, 144
Rollandus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Romagnosi, 81
Romagnosi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rosen, F., 5
Rosen, F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rotula, 60
Rotula, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Rudolff, 85
Rudolff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ruffi, 150
Ruffi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sachau, 6
Sachau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sacrobosco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Sa‛dī, 102
Sa'di, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Śaka inscriptions, 20
Śaka inscriptions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Samū'īl ibn Yaḥyā, 93
Samū'īl ibn Yaḥyā, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Śāradā characters, 55
Śāradā script, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Savonne, 60
Savonne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Scaliger, J. C., 73
Scaliger, J. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Scheubel, 62
Scheubel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Schlegel, 12
Schlegel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Schmidt, 133
Schmidt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Schroeder, L. von, 13
Schroeder, L. von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Scylax, 75
Scylax, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Shelley, W., 126
Shelley, W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Siamese numerals, 36
Siamese numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ṣifr, 57
Ṣifr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sigsboto, 55
Sigsboto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sihāb al-Dīn, 67
Sihāb al-Dīn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Silberberg, 60
Silberberg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Simon, 13
Simon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sinān ibn al-Fatḥ, 93
Sinān ibn al-Fatḥ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sindbad, 100
Sindbad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sindhind, 97
Sindhind, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sipos, 60
Sipos, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sirr, H. C., 75
Sirr, H. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Skeel, C. A., 74
Skeel, C. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Smith, D. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Smith, V. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Smith, Wm., 75
Smith, Wm., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Smṛti, 17
Smṛti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spitta-Bey, 5
Spitta-Bey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sprenger, 94
Sprenger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Śrautasūtra, 39
Śrautasūtra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Steffens, F., 116
Steffens, F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Steinschneider, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
Stifel, 62
Stifel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Subandhus, 44
Subandhus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Suetonius, 80
Suetonius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Suleimān, 100
Suleimān, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Suter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
Sūtras, 13
Sutras, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sykes, P. M., 75
Sykes, P. M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sylvester II, see Gerbert
Sylvester II, see Gerbert
Symonds, J. A., 129
Symonds, J. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tannery, P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Tennent, J. E., 75
Tennent, J. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Texada, 60
Texada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Theophanes, 64
Theophanes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thibaut, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Tibetan numerals, 36
Tibetan numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Timotheus, 103
Timotheus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Trenchant, 60
Trenchant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Treutlein, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Trevisa, 136
Trevisa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Treviso arithmetic, 145
Treviso math, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Trivium and quadrivium, 73
Trivium and quadrivium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tsin, 56
Tsin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tunis, 65
Tunis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Turchill, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Turnour, G., 75
Turnour, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ujjain, 32
Ujjain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Unger, 133
Unger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Upanishads, 12
Upanishads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Usk, 121
Usk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Valla, G., 61
Valla, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Van der Schuere, 62
Van der Schuere, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Varāha-Mihira, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Vāsavadattā, 44
Vāsavadattā, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vaux, W. S. W., 91
Vaux, W. S. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vedāṅgas, 17
Vedāṅgas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vergil, 80
Vergil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vincent, A. J. H., 57
Vincent, A. J. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Vogt, 13
Vogt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Voizot, P., 36
Voizot, P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wallis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Wattenbach, 143
Wattenbach, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Weber, A., 31
Weber, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Whitney, W. D., 13
Whitney, W. D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wilford, F., 75
Wilford, F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wilkens, 62
Wilkens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Wilkinson, J. G., 70
Wilkinson, J. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Willichius, 3
Willichius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Woepcke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
Wolack, G., 54
Wolack, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Woodruff, C. E., 32
Woodruff, C. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Word and letter numbers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Wüstenfeld, 74
Wüstenfeld, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Yule, H., 107
Yule, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zephyr, 59
Zephyr, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zepiro, 58
Zepiro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Zero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
Zeuero, 58
Zeuero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
ANNOUNCEMENTS
WENTWORTH'S
COLLEGE ALGEBRA
REVISED EDITION
Updated Edition
12mo. Half morocco. 530 pages. List price, $1.50; mailing price, $1.65
12mo. Half morocco. 530 pages. List price: $1.50; mailing price: $1.65
This book is a thorough revision of the author's "College Algebra." Some chapters of the old edition have been wholly rewritten, and the other chapters have been rewritten in part and greatly improved. The order of topics has been changed to a certain extent; the plan is to have each chapter as complete in itself as possible, so that the teacher may vary the order of succession at his discretion.
This book is a complete update of the author's "College Algebra." Some chapters from the previous edition have been completely rewritten, while others have been partially rewritten and significantly improved. The sequence of topics has been adjusted to some degree; the goal is to make each chapter as self-contained as possible, allowing the teacher to change the order of topics as they see fit.
As the name implies, the work is intended for colleges and scientific schools. The first part is simply a review of the principles of algebra preceding Quadratic Equations, with just enough examples to illustrate and enforce these principles. By this brief treatment of the first chapters sufficient space is allowed, without making the book cumbersome, for a full discussion of Quadratic Equations, The Binomial Theorem, Choice Chance, Series, Determinants, and the General Properties of Equations.
As the name suggests, this work is meant for colleges and scientific schools. The first part is essentially a review of algebra principles leading up to Quadratic Equations, including just enough examples to clarify and reinforce these principles. This concise treatment of the initial chapters provides ample space, without making the book too heavy, for a comprehensive discussion of Quadratic Equations, The Binomial Theorem, Probability, Series, Determinants, and the General Properties of Equations.
Every effort has been made to present in the clearest light each subject discussed, and to give in matter and methods the best training in algebraic analysis at present attainable.
Every effort has been made to present each topic discussed in the clearest way possible and to provide the best training in algebraic analysis currently available, both in content and methods.
ADDITIONAL PUBLICATIONS
MORE PUBLICATIONS
By G. A. WENTWORTH
By G.A. Wentworth
List price | Mailing price | |
Plane and Solid Geometry (Revised Edition) | $1.25 | $1.40 |
Plane Geometry (Revised Edition) | .75 | .85 |
Solid Geometry (Revised Edition) | .75 | .85 |
Analytic Geometry | 1.25 | 1.35 |
Trigonometries (Second Revised Editions) |
A list of the various editions of Wentworth's Trigonometries will be sent on request.
A list of the different editions of Wentworth's Trigonometries will be provided upon request.
GINN AND COMPANY Publishers
ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS
By DAVID EUGENE SMITH,
By David Eugene Smith,
Professor of Mathematics in Teachers College, Columbia University
Professor of Mathematics at Teachers College, Columbia University
12mo, cloth, 154 pages, 50 cents
12mo, cloth, 154 pages, 50 cents
This work is intended to serve as an introduction to the study of algebra, and is adapted to the needs of the seventh or eighth school year. It is arranged in harmony with the leading courses of study that include algebra in the curriculum of the grades.
This work is designed to be an introduction to algebra and is suitable for seventh or eighth graders. It is organized to align with the primary study programs that include algebra in the curriculum for these grades.
The relation of algebra to arithmetic is emphasized, the subject is treated topically, and each important point is touched at least twice. The book begins by showing the uses of algebra, employing such practical applications as are within the pupil's range of knowledge. When an interest has thus been awakened in the subject, the fundamental operations are presented with the simple explanations necessary to make the student independent of dogmatic rules. Throughout the book abundant oral and written drill exercises are provided. The work includes linear equations with two unknown quantities, and easy quadratics.
The connection between algebra and arithmetic is stressed, and the subject is organized by topic, with each key point covered at least twice. The book starts by demonstrating how algebra can be used, incorporating practical applications that students can understand. Once interest in the subject is sparked, the basic operations are introduced with straightforward explanations designed to help students rely less on rigid rules. The book offers plenty of oral and written practice exercises. It covers linear equations with two unknowns and simple quadratic equations.
The leading features may be summarized as follows: (1) an arrangement in harmony with existing courses of study; (2) a presentation designed to awaken the interest of the pupils; (3) a topical arrangement for each half year, every important topic being repeated; (4) simplicity of explanations; (5) development of the relation of algebra to arithmetic both in theory and in applications; (6) emphasis laid on the importance of oral as well as written algebra.
The main features can be summarized like this: (1) a setup that aligns with current study programs; (2) a presentation aimed at capturing students' interest; (3) a topical focus for each half of the year, with every key topic revisited; (4) straightforward explanations; (5) an exploration of how algebra relates to arithmetic, both theoretically and practically; (6) a strong emphasis on the value of both spoken and written algebra.
GINN & COMPANY Publishers
BOOKS FOR TEACHERS
List price | |
Allen: Civics and Health | $1.25 |
Brigham: Geographic Influences in American History | 1.25 |
Channing and Hart: Guide to the Study of American History | 2.00 |
Hall: Aspects of Child Life and Education | 1.50 |
Hodge: Nature Study and Life | 1.50 |
Johnson: Education by Plays and Games | .90 |
Johnson: What to Do at Recess | .25 |
Kern: Among Country Schools | 1.25 |
Mace: Method in History | 1.00 |
MacVicar: The Principles of Education | .60 |
Moral Training in the Public Schools | 1.25 |
Prince: Courses of Studies and Methods of Teaching | .75 |
Scott: Social Education | 1.25 |
Tompkins: Philosophy of School Management | .75 |
Tompkins: Philosophy of Teaching | .75 |
Wiltse: Place of the Story in Early Education, and Other Essays. A Manual for Teachers | .50 |
FOR CLASS RECORDS
Comings: Complete Record—Attendance and Scholarship | |
Graded-School Edition | .30 |
High-School Edition | .30 |
Ginn and Company: Teacher's Class Books | |
No. I | .30 |
No. II | .40 |
Twenty Weeks' Class Book | .30 |
GINN AND COMPANY Publishers
TEXTBOOKS ON MATHEMATICS
FOR HIGHER SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES
FOR HIGH SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES
List price | |
Bailey and Woods: Analytic Geometry | $2.00 |
Beman and Smith: Academic Algebra | 1.12 |
Beman and Smith: Higher Arithmetic | .80 |
Beman and Smith: New Plane and Solid Geometry | 1.25 |
Breckenridge, Mersereau, and Moore: Shop Problems in Mathematics | 1.00 |
Byerly: Differential Calculus | 2.00 |
Byerly: Integral Calculus (Second Edition. Revised and Enlarged) | 2.00 |
Eisenhart: Differential Geometry of Curves and Surfaces | 4.50 |
Faunce: Descriptive Geometry | 1.25 |
Fine: College Algebra | 1.50 |
Granville: Plane and Spherical Trigonometry and Tables | 1.25 |
Granville: Plane and Spherical Trigonometry Without Tables | 1.00 |
Granville: Plane Trigonometry and Tables | 1.00 |
Granville: Logarithmic Tables | .50 |
Granville and Smith: Elements of Differential and Integral Calculus | 2.50 |
Hardy: Analytic Geometry | 1.50 |
Hardy: Elements of the Calculus | 1.50 |
Hawkes: Advanced Algebra | 1.40 |
Hawkes, Luby, and Touton: First Course in Algebra | 1.00 |
Hedrick: Goursat's Mathematical Analysis. Vol. I | 4.00 |
Hedrick and Kellogg: Applications of the Calculus to Mechanics | 1.25 |
Hooper and Wells: Electrical Problems | 1.25 |
Lester: Integrals of Mechanics | .80 |
Peirce, B. O.: Newtonian Potential Function (Third, Revised, and Enlarged Edition) | 2.50 |
Peirce, J. M.: Elements of Logarithms | .50 |
Peirce, J. M.: Mathematical Tables | .40 |
Pierpont: Theory of Functions of Real Variables. Vol. I | 4.50 |
Shepard: Problems in the Strength of Materials | 1.25 |
Slocum and Hancock: Textbook on the Strength of Materials | 3.00 |
Smith and Gale: Elements of Analytic Geometry | 2.00 |
Smith and Gale: Introduction to Analytic Geometry | 1.25 |
Smith and Longley: Theoretical Mechanics | 2.50 |
Taylor: Elements of the Calculus (Revised and Enlarged Edition) | 2.00 |
Taylor: Plane and Spherical Trigonometry | 1.00 |
Taylor: Plane Trigonometry | .75 |
Taylor and Puryear: Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry | 1.25 |
Wentworth: Advanced Arithmetic | 1.00 |
Wentworth: Analytic Geometry | 1.25 |
Wentworth: College Algebra (Revised Edition) | 1.50 |
Wentworth: Elementary Algebra | 1.12 |
Wentworth: Higher Algebra | 1.40 |
Wentworth: New School Algebra | 1.12 |
Wentworth: Plane and Solid Geometry (Revised Edition) | 1.25 |
Wentworth: Plane Geometry (Revised Edition); Solid Geometry (Revised Edition), each | .75 |
Wentworth: Trigonometries (Second Revised Editions) | |
(For list, see Descriptive Catalogue) | |
Woods and Bailey: A Course In Mathematics | |
Volume I | 2.25 |
Volume II | 2.25 |
GINN AND COMPANY Publishers
Notes
[1] "Discipulus. Quis primus invenit numerum apud Hebræos et Ægyptios? Magister. Abraham primus invenit numerum apud Hebræos, deinde Moses; et Abraham tradidit istam scientiam numeri ad Ægyptios, et docuit eos: deinde Josephus." [Bede, De computo dialogus (doubtfully assigned to him), Opera omnia, Paris, 1862, Vol. I, p. 650.]
[1] "Student. Who was the first to discover numbers among the Hebrews and Egyptians? Teacher. Abraham was the first to discover numbers among the Hebrews, then Moses; and Abraham passed this knowledge of numbers on to the Egyptians and taught them: then Joseph." [Bede, On Computation: A Dialogue (attributed to him with some doubt), Complete Works, Paris, 1862, Vol. I, p. 650.]
"Alii referunt ad Phœnices inventores arithmeticæ, propter eandem commerciorum caussam: Alii ad Indos: Ioannes de Sacrobosco, cujus sepulchrum est Lutetiæ in comitio Maturinensi, refert ad Arabes." [Ramus, Arithmeticæ libri dvo, Basel, 1569, p. 112.]
"Some attribute the invention of arithmetic to the Phoenicians, due to their trading activities; others to the Indians; Johannes de Sacrobosco, whose tomb is in the Maturin area of Paris, credits it to the Arabs." [Ramus, Arithmeticæ libri dvo, Basel, 1569, p. 112.]
Similar notes are given by Peletarius in his commentary on the arithmetic of Gemma Frisius (1563 ed., fol. 77), and in his own work (1570 Lyons ed., p. 14): "La valeur des Figures commence au coste dextre tirant vers le coste senestre: au rebours de notre maniere d'escrire par ce que la premiere prattique est venue des Chaldees: ou des Pheniciens, qui ont été les premiers traffiquers de marchandise."
Similar notes are provided by Peletarius in his commentary on the arithmetic of Gemma Frisius (1563 ed., fol. 77), and in his own work (1570 Lyons ed., p. 14): "The value of the figures starts from the right side moving towards the left side: the opposite of how we write because the first practice came from the Chaldeans or the Phoenicians, who were the first traders of merchandise."
[2] Maximus Planudes (c. 1330) states that "the nine symbols come from the Indians." [Wäschke's German translation, Halle, 1878, p. 3.] Willichius speaks of the "Zyphræ Indicæ," in his Arithmeticæ libri tres (Strasburg, 1540, p. 93), and Cataneo of "le noue figure de gli Indi," in his Le pratiche delle dve prime mathematiche (Venice, 1546, fol. 1). Woepcke is not correct, therefore, in saying ("Mémoire sur la propagation des chiffres indiens," hereafter referred to as Propagation [Journal Asiatique, Vol. I (6), 1863, p. 34]) that Wallis (A Treatise on Algebra, both historical and practical, London, 1685, p. 13, and De algebra tractatus, Latin edition in his Opera omnia, 1693, Vol. II, p. 10) was one of the first to give the Hindu origin.
[2] Maximus Planudes (c. 1330) mentions that "the nine symbols come from the Indians." [Wäschke's German translation, Halle, 1878, p. 3.] Willichius refers to the "Zyphræ Indicæ" in his Arithmeticæ libri tres (Strasburg, 1540, p. 93), and Cataneo discusses "le noue figure de gli Indi" in his Le pratiche delle dve prime mathematiche (Venice, 1546, fol. 1). Therefore, Woepcke is incorrect in stating ("Mémoire sur la propagation des chiffres indiens," hereafter referred to as Propagation [Journal Asiatique, Vol. I (6), 1863, p. 34]) that Wallis (A Treatise on Algebra, both historical and practical, London, 1685, p. 13, and De algebra tractatus, Latin edition in his Opera omnia, 1693, Vol. II, p. 10) was one of the first to acknowledge the Hindu origin.
[3] From the 1558 edition of The Grovnd of Artes, fol. C, 5. Similarly Bishop Tonstall writes: "Qui a Chaldeis primum in finitimos, deinde in omnes pene gentes fluxit.... Numerandi artem a Chaldeis esse profectam: qui dum scribunt, a dextra incipiunt, et in leuam progrediuntur." [De arte supputandi, London, 1522, fol. B, 3.] Gemma Frisius, the great continental rival of Recorde, had the same idea: "Primùm autem appellamus dexterum locum, eo quòd haec ars vel à Chaldæis, vel ab Hebræis ortum habere credatur, qui etiam eo ordine scribunt"; but this refers more evidently to the Arabic numerals. [Arithmeticæ practicæ methodvs facilis, Antwerp, 1540, fol. 4 of the 1563 ed.] Sacrobosco (c. 1225) mentions the same thing. Even the modern Jewish writers claim that one of their scholars, Māshāllāh (c. 800), introduced them to the Mohammedan world. [C. Levias, The Jewish Encyclopedia, New York, 1905, Vol. IX, p. 348.]
[3] From the 1558 edition of The Grovnd of Artes, fol. C, 5. Similarly, Bishop Tonstall writes: "It flowed first from the Chaldeans to neighboring nations, then to almost all peoples.... The art of counting originated with the Chaldeans, who, while writing, start from the right and progress to the left." [De arte supputandi, London, 1522, fol. B, 3.] Gemma Frisius, the major continental rival of Recorde, had the same idea: "We first call the right place, because this art is believed to have originated from either the Chaldeans or the Hebrews, who also write in that order"; but this more clearly refers to the Arabic numerals. [Arithmeticæ practicæ methodvs facilis, Antwerp, 1540, fol. 4 of the 1563 ed.] Sacrobosco (c. 1225) mentions the same thing. Even modern Jewish writers claim that one of their scholars, Māshāllāh (c. 800), introduced them to the Muslim world. [C. Levias, The Jewish Encyclopedia, New York, 1905, Vol. IX, p. 348.]
[4] "... & que esto fu trouato di fare da gli Arabi con diece figure." [La prima parte del general trattato di nvmeri, et misvre, Venice, 1556, fol. 9 of the 1592 edition.]
[4] "... & that this was brought to us by the Arabs with ten figures." [The first part of the general treatise on numbers and measurement, Venice, 1556, fol. 9 of the 1592 edition.]
[5] "Vom welchen Arabischen auch disz Kunst entsprungen ist." [Ain nerv geordnet Rechenbiechlin, Augsburg, 1514, fol. 13 of the 1531 edition. The printer used the letters rv for w in "new" in the first edition, as he had no w of the proper font.]
[5] "From which Arabic this art has also emerged." [Ain nerv geordnet Rechenbiechlin, Augsburg, 1514, fol. 13 of the 1531 edition. The printer used the letters rv for w in "new" in the first edition, as he had no w of the proper font.]
[6] Among them Glareanus: "Characteres simplices sunt nouem significatiui, ab Indis usque, siue Chaldæis asciti .1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9. Est item unus .0 circulus, qui nihil significat." [De VI. Arithmeticae practicae speciebvs, Paris, 1539, fol. 9 of the 1543 edition.]
[6] Among them Glareanus: "There are nine simple characters that have meaning, which are borrowed from the Indians or the Chaldeans. There is also one circle .0, which means nothing." [On the Six Types of Practical Arithmetic, Paris, 1539, fol. 9 of the 1543 edition.]
[7] "Barbarische oder gemeine Ziffern." [Anonymous, Das Einmahl Eins cum notis variorum, Dresden, 1703, p. 3.] So Vossius (De universae matheseos natura et constitutione liber, Amsterdam, 1650, p. 34) calls them "Barbaras numeri notas." The word at that time was possibly synonymous with Arabic.
[7] "Barbaric or common digits." [Anonymous, The Once One with Various Notes, Dresden, 1703, p. 3.] Vossius describes them as "Barbaras numeri notas" in On the Nature and Constitution of Universal Mathematics (Amsterdam, 1650, p. 34). At that time, the term might have been synonymous with Arabic.
[8] His full name was ‛Abū ‛Abdallāh Moḥammed ibn Mūsā al-Khowārazmī. He was born in Khowārezm, "the lowlands," the country about the present Khiva and bordering on the Oxus, and lived at Bagdad under the caliph al-Māmūn. He died probably between 220 and 230 of the Mohammedan era, that is, between 835 and 845 A.D., although some put the date as early as 812. The best account of this great scholar may be found in an article by C. Nallino, "Al-Ḫuwārizmī" in the Atti della R. Accad. dei Lincei, Rome, 1896. See also Verhandlungen des 5. Congresses der Orientalisten, Berlin, 1882, Vol. II, p. 19; W. Spitta-Bey in the Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenländ. Gesellschaft, Vol. XXXIII, p. 224; Steinschneider in the Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenländ. Gesellschaft, Vol. L, p. 214; Treutlein in the Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. I, p. 5; Suter, "Die Mathematiker und Astronomen der Araber und ihre Werke," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. X, Leipzig, 1900, p. 10, and "Nachträge," in Vol. XIV, p. 158; Cantor, Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. I, 3d ed., pp. 712-733 etc.; F. Woepcke in Propagation, p. 489. So recently has he become known that Heilbronner, writing in 1742, merely mentions him as "Ben-Musa, inter Arabes celebris Geometra, scripsit de figuris planis & sphericis." [Historia matheseos universæ, Leipzig, 1742, p. 438.]
[8] His full name was ‘Abū ‘Abdallāh Mohammed ibn Mūsā al-Khowārazmī. He was born in Khowārezm, "the lowlands," which is the area around present-day Khiva and bordering the Oxus, and he lived in Baghdad under the caliph al-Māmūn. He likely died sometime between 220 and 230 of the Islamic calendar, between 835 and 845 A.D., although some sources suggest he died as early as 812. The best account of this great scholar can be found in an article by C. Nallino, "Al-Khwarizmi" in the Atti della R. Accad. dei Lincei, Rome, 1896. See also Verhandlungen des 5. Congresses der Orientalisten, Berlin, 1882, Vol. II, p. 19; W. Spitta-Bey in the Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenländ. Gesellschaft, Vol. XXXIII, p. 224; Steinschneider in the Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenländ. Gesellschaft, Vol. L, p. 214; Treutlein in the Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. I, p. 5; Suter, "Die Mathematiker und Astronomen der Araber und ihre Werke," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. X, Leipzig, 1900, p. 10, and "Nachträge," in Vol. XIV, p. 158; Cantor, Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. I, 3d ed., pp. 712-733 etc.; F. Woepcke in Propagation, p. 489. He became so recently known that Heilbronner, writing in 1742, merely mentions him as "Ben-Musa, a well-known geometer among the Arabs, who wrote about plane & spherical figures." [Historia matheseos universæ, Leipzig, 1742, p. 438.]
In this work most of the Arabic names will be transliterated substantially as laid down by Suter in his work Die Mathematiker etc., except where this violates English pronunciation. The scheme of pronunciation of oriental names is set forth in the preface.
In this book, most Arabic names will be transliterated mostly as outlined by Suter in his book Die Mathematiker, unless it conflicts with English pronunciation. The pronunciation guidelines for Oriental names are provided in the preface.
[9] Our word algebra is from the title of one of his works, Al-jabr wa'l-muqābalah, Completion and Comparison. The work was translated into English by F. Rosen, London, 1831, and treated in L'Algèbre d'al-Khārizmi et les méthodes indienne et grecque, Léon Rodet, Paris, 1878, extract from the Journal Asiatique. For the derivation of the word algebra, see Cossali, Scritti Inediti, pp. 381-383, Rome, 1857; Leonardo's Liber Abbaci (1202), p. 410, Rome, 1857; both published by B. Boncompagni. "Almuchabala" also was used as a name for algebra.
[9] Our word algebra comes from the title of one of his works, Al-jabr wa'l-muqābalah, Completion and Comparison. The work was translated into English by F. Rosen, London, 1831, and discussed in L'Algèbre d'al-Khārizmi et les méthodes indienne et grecque, Léon Rodet, Paris, 1878, excerpt from the Journal Asiatique. For the origin of the word algebra, see Cossali, Scritti Inediti, pp. 381-383, Rome, 1857; Leonardo's Liber Abbaci (1202), p. 410, Rome, 1857; both published by B. Boncompagni. "Almuchabala" was also used as a name for algebra.
[10] This learned scholar, teacher of O'Creat who wrote the Helceph ("Prologus N. Ocreati in Helceph ad Adelardum Batensem magistrum suum"), studied in Toledo, learned Arabic, traveled as far east as Egypt, and brought from the Levant numerous manuscripts for study and translation. See Henry in the Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. III, p. 131; Woepcke in Propagation, p. 518.
[10] This knowledgeable scholar and teacher of O'Creat, who authored the Helceph ("Prologus N. Ocreati in Helceph ad Adelardum Batensem magistrum suum"), studied in Toledo, learned Arabic, traveled as far as Egypt, and brought back numerous manuscripts from the Levant for study and translation. See Henry in the Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. III, p. 131; Woepcke in Propagation, p. 518.
[11] The title is Algoritmi de numero Indorum. That he did not make this translation is asserted by Eneström in the Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. I (3), p. 520.
[11] The title is Algoritmi de numero Indorum. Eneström claims in the Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. I (3), p. 520, that he didn't make this translation.
[12] Thus he speaks "de numero indorum per .IX. literas," and proceeds: "Dixit algoritmi: Cum uidissem yndos constituisse .IX. literas in uniuerso numero suo, propter dispositionem suam quam posuerunt, uolui patefacere de opera quod fit per eas aliquid quod esset leuius discentibus, si deus uoluerit." [Boncompagni, Trattati d'Aritmetica, Rome, 1857.] Discussed by F. Woepcke, Sur l'introduction de l'arithmétique indienne en Occident, Rome, 1859.
[12] So he says "about the number of Indians through nine letters," and continues: "The algorithm said: When I saw the Indians have established nine letters in their entire number, due to the arrangement they set forth, I wanted to reveal through their work something that would be easier for learners, if God wills." [Boncompagni, Trattati d'Aritmetica, Rome, 1857.] Discussed by F. Woepcke, Sur l'introduction de l'arithmétique indienne en Occident, Rome, 1859.
[13] Thus in a commentary by ‛Alī ibn Abī Bekr ibn al-Jamāl al-Anṣārī al-Mekkī on a treatise on ġobār arithmetic (explained later) called Al-murshidah, found by Woepcke in Paris (Propagation, p. 66), there is mentioned the fact that there are "nine Indian figures" and "a second kind of Indian figures ... although these are the figures of the ġobār writing." So in a commentary by Ḥosein ibn Moḥammed al-Maḥallī (died in 1756) on the Mokhtaṣar fī‛ilm el-ḥisāb (Extract from Arithmetic) by ‛Abdalqādir ibn ‛Alī al-Sakhāwī (died c. 1000) it is related that "the preface treats of the forms of the figures of Hindu signs, such as were established by the Hindu nation." [Woepcke, Propagation, p. 63.]
[13] In a commentary by ‛Alī ibn Abī Bekr ibn al-Jamāl al-Anṣārī al-Mekkī on a treatise about ġobār arithmetic (explained later) titled Al-murshidah, discovered by Woepcke in Paris (Propagation, p. 66), it mentions that there are "nine Indian figures" and "a second type of Indian figures... although these are the figures used in ġobār writing." Similarly, in a commentary by Ḥosein ibn Mohammed al-Mahalli (who died in 1756) on the Summary of Mathematics (Extract from Arithmetic) by ‛Abdalqādir ibn ‛Alī al-Sakhāwī (who died around 1000), it states that "the preface discusses the forms of the figures of Hindu signs, as established by the Hindu nation." [Woepcke, Propagation, p. 63.]
[14] See also Woepcke, Propagation, p. 505. The origin is discussed at much length by G. R. Kaye, "Notes on Indian Mathematics.—Arithmetical Notation," Journ. and Proc. of the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, Vol. III, 1907, p. 489.
[14] See also Woepcke, Propagation, p. 505. The origin is discussed in detail by G. R. Kaye, "Notes on Indian Mathematics: Arithmetical Notation," Journ. and Proc. of the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, Vol. III, 1907, p. 489.
[15] Alberuni's India, Arabic version, London, 1887; English translation, ibid., 1888.
[15] Alberuni's India, Arabic version, London, 1887; English translation, same source, 1888.
[16] Chronology of Ancient Nations, London, 1879. Arabic and English versions, by C. E. Sachau.
[16] Chronology of Ancient Nations, London, 1879. Arabic and English versions, by C. E. Sachau.
[17] India, Vol. I, chap. xvi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ India, Vol. I, ch. 16.
[18] The Hindu name for the symbols of the decimal place system.
[18] The Hindu name for the symbols of the decimal place system.
[19] Sachau's English edition of the Chronology, p. 64.
[19] Sachau's English edition of the Chronology, p. 64.
[21] Huart, History of Arabic Literature, English ed., New York, 1903, p. 182 seq.
[21] Huart, History of Arabic Literature, English ed., New York, 1903, p. 182 seq.
[22] Al-Mas‛ūdī's Meadows of Gold, translated in part by Aloys Sprenger, London, 1841; Les prairies d'or, trad. par C. Barbier de Meynard et Pavet de Courteille, Vols. I to IX, Paris, 1861-1877.
[22] Al-Masʿūdī's Meadows of Gold, translated in part by Aloys Sprenger, London, 1841; Les prairies d'or, translated by C. Barbier de Meynard and Pavet de Courteille, Vols. I to IX, Paris, 1861-1877.
[24] Essays, Vol. II, p. 428.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Essays, Vol. 2, p. 428.
[25] Loc. cit., p. 504.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Loc. cit., p. 504.
[26] Matériaux pour servir à l'histoire comparée des sciences mathématiques chez les Grecs et les Orientaux, 2 vols., Paris, 1845-1849, pp. 438-439.
[26] Materials for the Comparative History of Mathematical Sciences among the Greeks and the Orientals, 2 vols., Paris, 1845-1849, pp. 438-439.
[27] He made an exception, however, in favor of the numerals, loc. cit., Vol. II, p. 503.
[27] He made an exception, though, for the numbers, loc. cit., Vol. II, p. 503.
[28] Bibliotheca Arabico-Hispana Escurialensis, Madrid, 1760-1770, pp. 426-427.
[28] Bibliotheca Arabico-Hispana Escurialensis, Madrid, 1760-1770, pp. 426-427.
[29] The author, Ibn al-Qifṭī, flourished A.D. 1198 [Colebrooke, loc. cit., note Vol. II, p. 510].
[29] The author, Ibn al-Qifṭī, thrived CE 1198 [Colebrooke, loc. cit., note Vol. II, p. 510].
[30] "Liber Artis Logisticae à Mohamado Ben Musa Alkhuarezmita exornatus, qui ceteros omnes brevitate methodi ac facilitate praestat, Indorum que in praeclarissimis inventis ingenium & acumen ostendit." [Casiri, loc. cit., p. 427.]
[30] "The Book of Logistics by Muhammad Ben Musa Al-Khwarizmi, which excels all others in the simplicity of its methods and ease of use, also demonstrates the ingenuity and sharpness of the Indians in their most remarkable inventions." [Casiri, loc. cit., p. 427.]
[31] Maçoudi, Le livre de l'avertissement et de la révision. Translation by B. Carra de Vaux, Paris, 1896.
[31] Maçoudi, The Book of Warning and Revision. Translation by B. Carra de Vaux, Paris, 1896.
[32] Verifying the hypothesis of Woepcke, Propagation, that the Sindhind included a treatment of arithmetic.
[32] Confirming Woepcke's hypothesis, Propagation, that the Sindhind contained a method for arithmetic.
[33] Aḥmed ibn ‛Abdallāh, Suter, Die Mathematiker, etc., p. 12.
[33] Aḥmed ibn ‛Abdallāh, Suter, The Mathematicians, etc., p. 12.
[34] India, Vol. II, p. 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ India, Vol. 2, p. 15.
[35] See H. Suter, "Das Mathematiker-Verzeichniss im Fihrist," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. VI, Leipzig, 1892. For further references to early Arabic writers the reader is referred to H. Suter, Die Mathematiker und Astronomen der Araber und ihre Werke. Also "Nachträge und Berichtigungen" to the same (Abhandlungen, Vol. XIV, 1902, pp. 155-186).
[35] See H. Suter, "The Mathematicians' Directory in the Index," Essays on the History of Mathematics, Vol. VI, Leipzig, 1892. For more references to early Arabic writers, readers can check H. Suter, The Mathematicians and Astronomers of the Arabs and Their Works. Also see "Additions and Corrections" to the same work (Essays, Vol. XIV, 1902, pp. 155-186).
[37] "Send Ben Ali,... tùm arithmetica scripta maximè celebrata, quae publici juris fecit." [Loc. cit., p. 440.]
[37] "Send Ben Ali,... tùm arithmetic writings most celebrated, which made public property." [Loc. cit., p. 440.]
[38] Scritti di Leonardo Pisano, Vol. I, Liber Abbaci (1857); Vol. II, Scritti (1862); published by Baldassarre Boncompagni, Rome. Also Tre Scritti Inediti, and Intorno ad Opere di Leonardo Pisano, Rome, 1854.
[38] Writings of Leonardo Pisano, Vol. I, Book of Calculation (1857); Vol. II, Writings (1862); published by Baldassarre Boncompagni, Rome. Also Three Unpublished Writings, and About the Works of Leonardo Pisano, Rome, 1854.
[39] "Ubi ex mirabili magisterio in arte per novem figuras indorum introductus" etc. In another place, as a heading to a separate division, he writes, "De cognitione novem figurarum yndorum" etc. "Novem figure indorum he sunt 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1."
[39] "Where he was introduced to the amazing teaching in the art through the nine figures of the Indians" etc. In another section, as a title for a different part, he writes, "On the knowledge of the nine figures of the Indians" etc. "The nine figures of the Indians are 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1."
[40] See An Ancient English Algorism, by David Eugene Smith, in Festschrift Moritz Cantor, Leipzig, 1909. See also Victor Mortet, "Le plus ancien traité francais d'algorisme," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IX (3), pp. 55-64.
[40] See An Ancient English Algorism, by David Eugene Smith, in Festschrift Moritz Cantor, Leipzig, 1909. Also check out Victor Mortet, "The Oldest French Treatise on Algorism," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IX (3), pp. 55-64.
[41] These are the two opening lines of the Carmen de Algorismo that the anonymous author is explaining. They should read as follows:
[41] These are the two opening lines of the Carmen de Algorismo that the anonymous author is explaining. They should read like this:
Haec algorismus ars praesens dicitur, in qua
Haec algorismus ars praesens dicitur, in qua
Talibus Indorum fruimur bis quinque figuris.
Talibus Indorum fruimur twice five figures.
What follows is the translation.
Sure! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.
[42] Thibaut, Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik, Strassburg, 1899.
[42] Thibaut, Astronomy, Astrology and Mathematics, Strasbourg, 1899.
[43] Gustave Schlegel, Uranographie chinoise ou preuves directes que l'astronomie primitive est originaire de la Chine, et qu'elle a été empruntée par les anciens peuples occidentaux à la sphère chinoise; ouvrage accompagné d'un atlas céleste chinois et grec, The Hague and Leyden, 1875.
[43] Gustave Schlegel, Chinese Uranography or Direct Evidence that Primitive Astronomy Originated in China and Was Borrowed by Ancient Western Peoples from the Chinese Sphere; Work Accompanied by a Chinese and Greek Celestial Atlas, The Hague and Leyden, 1875.
[44] E. W. Hopkins, The Religions of India, Boston, 1898, p. 7.
[44] E. W. Hopkins, The Religions of India, Boston, 1898, p. 7.
[46] W. D. Whitney, Sanskrit Grammar, 3d ed., Leipzig, 1896.
[46] W. D. Whitney, Sanskrit Grammar, 3rd ed., Leipzig, 1896.
[47] "Das Āpastamba-Śulba-Sūtra," Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Vol. LV, p. 543, and Vol. LVI, p. 327.
[47] "The Āpastamba-Śulba-Sūtra," Journal of the German Oriental Society, Vol. LV, p. 543, and Vol. LVI, p. 327.
[49] L. von Schroeder, Pythagoras und die Inder, Leipzig, 1884; H. Vogt, "Haben die alten Inder den Pythagoreischen Lehrsatz und das Irrationale gekannt?" Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VII (3), pp. 6-20; A. Bürk, loc. cit.; Max Simon, Geschichte der Mathematik im Altertum, Berlin, 1909, pp. 137-165; three Sūtras are translated in part by Thibaut, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1875, and one appeared in The Pandit, 1875; Beppo Levi, "Osservazioni e congetture sopra la geometria degli indiani," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IX (3), 1908, pp. 97-105.
[49] L. von Schroeder, Pythagoras and the Indians, Leipzig, 1884; H. Vogt, "Did the Ancient Indians Know the Pythagorean Theorem and the Irrational?" Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VII (3), pp. 6-20; A. Bürk, loc. cit.; Max Simon, History of Mathematics in Antiquity, Berlin, 1909, pp. 137-165; three Sūtras are partially translated by Thibaut, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1875, and one appeared in The Pandit, 1875; Beppo Levi, "Observations and Conjectures on Indian Geometry," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IX (3), 1908, pp. 97-105.
[50] Loc. cit.; also Indiens Literatur und Cultur, Leipzig, 1887.
[50] Loc. cit.; also Indian Literature and Culture, Leipzig, 1887.
[51] It is generally agreed that the name of the river Sindhu, corrupted by western peoples to Hindhu, Indos, Indus, is the root of Hindustan and of India. Reclus, Asia, English ed., Vol. III, p. 14.
[51] It is widely accepted that the name of the river Sindhu, which was altered by western people to Hindhu, Indos, Indus, is the origin of Hindustan and India. Reclus, Asia, English ed., Vol. III, p. 14.
[52] See the comments of Oppert, On the Original Inhabitants of Bharatavarṣa or India, London, 1893, p. 1.
[52] Check out Oppert's remarks, On the Original Inhabitants of India or India, London, 1893, p. 1.
[53] A. Hillebrandt, Alt-Indien, Breslau, 1899, p. 111. Fragmentary records relate that Khāravela, king of Kaliṅga, learned as a boy lekhā (writing), gaṇanā (reckoning), and rūpa (arithmetic applied to monetary affairs and mensuration), probably in the 5th century B.C. [Bühler, Indische Palaeographie, Strassburg, 1896, p. 5.]
[53] A. Hillebrandt, Alt-Indien, Breslau, 1899, p. 111. Fragmentary records say that Khāravela, king of Kalinga, learned as a boy lekhā (writing), calculation (math), and rūpa (arithmetic related to finances and measurements), probably in the 5th century BCE [Bühler, Indische Palaeographie, Strassburg, 1896, p. 5.]
[54] R. C. Dutt, A History of Civilization in Ancient India, London, 1893, Vol. I, p. 174.
[54] R. C. Dutt, A History of Civilization in Ancient India, London, 1893, Vol. I, p. 174.
[55] The Buddha. The date of his birth is uncertain. Sir Edwin Arnold put it c. 620 B.C.
[55] The Buddha. The exact date of his birth is unclear. Sir Edwin Arnold estimated it to be around 620 B.C.
[56] I.e. 100·107.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ That is 100·107.
[58] This problem deserves more study than has yet been given it. A beginning may be made with Comte Goblet d'Alviella, Ce que l'Inde doit à la Grèce, Paris, 1897, and H. G. Keene's review, "The Greeks in India," in the Calcutta Review, Vol. CXIV, 1902, p. 1. See also F. Woepeke, Propagation, p. 253; G. R. Kaye, loc. cit., p. 475 seq., and "The Source of Hindu Mathematics," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, July, 1910, pp. 749-760; G. Thibaut, Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik, pp. 43-50 and 76-79. It will be discussed more fully in Chapter VI.
[58] This issue needs more attention than it has received so far. You can start with Comte Goblet d'Alviella's book, Ce que l'Inde doit à la Grèce, published in Paris in 1897, and H. G. Keene's review titled "The Greeks in India" found in the Calcutta Review, Vol. CXIV, 1902, p. 1. Also refer to F. Woepeke's Propagation, p. 253; G. R. Kaye's work, loc. cit., p. 475 and following, and "The Source of Hindu Mathematics" in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, July 1910, pp. 749-760; G. Thibaut's Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik, pp. 43-50 and 76-79. This topic will be explored more thoroughly in Chapter VI.
[59] I.e. to 100,000. The lakh is still the common large unit in India, like the myriad in ancient Greece and the million in the West.
[59] That is, to 100,000. The lakh is still the common large unit in India, similar to the myriad in ancient Greece and the million in the West.
[60] This again suggests the Psammites, or De harenae numero as it is called in the 1544 edition of the Opera of Archimedes, a work in which the great Syracusan proposes to show to the king "by geometric proofs which you can follow, that the numbers which have been named by us ... are sufficient to exceed not only the number of a sand-heap as large as the whole earth, but one as large as the universe." For a list of early editions of this work see D. E. Smith, Rara Arithmetica, Boston, 1909, p. 227.
[60] This once again points to the Psammites, or De harenae numero as it's referred to in the 1544 edition of the Opera of Archimedes, a work in which the great Syracusan aims to demonstrate to the king "through geometric proofs that you can follow, that the numbers we have named ... are enough to surpass not just the number of a sand-heap as vast as the entire earth, but one as immense as the universe." For a list of early editions of this work see D. E. Smith, Rara Arithmetica, Boston, 1909, p. 227.
[61] I.e. the Wise.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Like the Wise.
[62] Sir Monier Monier-Williams, Indian Wisdom, 4th ed., London, 1893, pp. 144, 177. See also J. C. Marshman, Abridgment of the History of India, London, 1893, p. 2.
[62] Sir Monier Monier-Williams, Indian Wisdom, 4th ed., London, 1893, pp. 144, 177. See also J. C. Marshman, Abridgment of the History of India, London, 1893, p. 2.
[63] For a list and for some description of these works see R. C. Dutt, A History of Civilization in Ancient India, Vol. II, p. 121.
[63] For a list and some descriptions of these works, see R. C. Dutt, A History of Civilization in Ancient India, Vol. II, p. 121.
[64] Professor Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar fixes the date as the fifth century B.C. ["Consideration of the Date of the Mahābhārata," in the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the R. A. Soc., Bombay, 1873, Vol. X, p. 2.].
[64] Professor Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar sets the date in the fifth century BCE ["Consideration of the Date of the Mahābhārata," in the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the R. A. Soc., Bombay, 1873, Vol. X, p. 2.].
[65] Marshman, loc. cit., p. 2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Marshman, cited source, p. 2.
[66] A. C. Burnell, South Indian Palæography, 2d ed., London, 1878, p. 1, seq.
[66] A. C. Burnell, South Indian Palæography, 2nd ed., London, 1878, p. 1, seq.
[67] This extensive subject of palpable arithmetic, essentially the history of the abacus, deserves to be treated in a work by itself.
[67] This broad topic of tangible arithmetic, specifically the history of the abacus, deserves to be explored in its own dedicated work.
[68] The following are the leading sources of information upon this subject: G. Bühler, Indische Palaeographie, particularly chap. vi; A. C. Burnell, South Indian Palæography, 2d ed., London, 1878, where tables of the various Indian numerals are given in Plate XXIII; E. C. Bayley, "On the Genealogy of Modern Numerals," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. XIV, part 3, and Vol. XV, part 1, and reprint, London, 1882; I. Taylor, in The Academy, January 28, 1882, with a repetition of his argument in his work The Alphabet, London, 1883, Vol. II, p. 265, based on Bayley; G. R. Kaye, loc. cit., in some respects one of the most critical articles thus far published; J. C. Fleet, Corpus inscriptionum Indicarum, London, 1888, Vol. III, with facsimiles of many Indian inscriptions, and Indian Epigraphy, Oxford, 1907, reprinted from the Imperial Gazetteer of India, Vol. II, pp. 1-88, 1907; G. Thibaut, loc. cit., Astronomie etc.; R. Caldwell, Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages, London, 1856, p. 262 seq.; and Epigraphia Indica (official publication of the government of India), Vols. I-IX. Another work of Bühler's, On the Origin of the Indian Brāhma Alphabet, is also of value.
[68] The following are the main sources of information on this topic: G. Bühler, Indische Palaeographie, especially chapter vi; A. C. Burnell, South Indian Palæography, 2nd ed., London, 1878, which includes tables of various Indian numerals in Plate XXIII; E. C. Bayley, "On the Genealogy of Modern Numerals," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. XIV, part 3, and Vol. XV, part 1, and reprint, London, 1882; I. Taylor, in The Academy, January 28, 1882, repeating his argument in his work The Alphabet, London, 1883, Vol. II, p. 265, based on Bayley; G. R. Kaye, loc. cit., which is arguably one of the most critical articles published so far; J. C. Fleet, Corpus inscriptionum Indicarum, London, 1888, Vol. III, with facsimiles of many Indian inscriptions, and Indian Epigraphy, Oxford, 1907, reprinted from the Imperial Gazetteer of India, Vol. II, pp. 1-88, 1907; G. Thibaut, loc. cit., Astronomie, etc.; R. Caldwell, Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages, London, 1856, p. 262 seq.; and Epigraphia Indica (official publication of the government of India), Vols. I-IX. Another work by Bühler, On the Origin of the Indian Brāhma Alphabet, is also valuable.
[69] The earliest work on the subject was by James Prinsep, "On the Inscriptions of Piyadasi or Aśoka," etc., Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1838, following a preliminary suggestion in the same journal in 1837. See also "Aśoka Notes," by V. A. Smith, The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXXVII, 1908, p. 24 seq., Vol. XXXVIII, pp. 151-159, June, 1909; The Early History of India, 2d ed., Oxford, 1908, p. 154; J. F. Fleet, "The Last Words of Aśoka," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, October, 1909, pp. 981-1016; E. Senart, Les inscriptions de Piyadasi, 2 vols., Paris, 1887.
[69] The first major work on this topic was by James Prinsep, "On the Inscriptions of Piyadasi or Aśoka," etc., Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1838, after a preliminary suggestion in the same journal in 1837. Also see "Aśoka Notes," by V. A. Smith, The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXXVII, 1908, p. 24 seq., Vol. XXXVIII, pp. 151-159, June, 1909; The Early History of India, 2d ed., Oxford, 1908, p. 154; J. F. Fleet, "The Last Words of Aśoka," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, October, 1909, pp. 981-1016; E. Senart, Les inscriptions de Piyadasi, 2 vols., Paris, 1887.
[70] For a discussion of the minor details of this system, see Bühler, loc. cit., p. 73.
[70] For a discussion of the minor details of this system, see Bühler, loc. cit., p. 73.
[71] Julius Euting, Nabatäische Inschriften aus Arabien, Berlin, 1885, pp. 96-97, with a table of numerals.
[71] Julius Euting, Nabataean Inscriptions from Arabia, Berlin, 1885, pp. 96-97, with a table of numerals.
[72] For the five principal theories see Bühler, loc. cit., p. 10.
[72] For the five main theories, see Bühler, loc. cit., p. 10.
[74] Bühler, loc. cit.; Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, p. 134; Indian Antiquary, Vol. VI, p. 155 seq., and Vol. X, p. 107.
[74] Bühler, same source; Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, p. 134; Indian Antiquary, Vol. VI, p. 155 and onwards, and Vol. X, p. 107.
[75] Pandit Bhagavānlāl Indrājī, "On Ancient Nāgāri Numeration; from an Inscription at Nāneghāt," Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1876, Vol. XII, p. 404.
[75] Pandit Bhagavānlāl Indrājī, "On Ancient Nāgāri Numeration; from an Inscription at Nāneghāt," Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1876, Vol. XII, p. 404.
[76] Ib., p. 405. He gives also a plate and an interpretation of each numeral.
[76] Ib., p. 405. He also provides a chart and an explanation of each numeral.
[77] These may be compared with Bühler's drawings, loc. cit.; with Bayley, loc. cit., p. 337 and plates; and with Bayley's article in the Encyclopædia Britannica, 9th ed., art. "Numerals."
[77] These can be compared with Bühler's drawings, loc. cit.; with Bayley, loc. cit., p. 337 and plates; and with Bayley's article in the Encyclopædia Britannica, 9th ed., art. "Numerals."
[78] E. Senart, "The Inscriptions in the Caves at Nasik," Epigraphia Indica, Vol. VIII, pp. 59-96; "The Inscriptions in the Cave at Karle," Epigraphia Indica, Vol. VII, pp. 47-74; Bühler, Palaeographie, Tafel IX.
[78] E. Senart, "The Inscriptions in the Caves at Nasik," Epigraphia Indica, Vol. VIII, pp. 59-96; "The Inscriptions in the Cave at Karle," Epigraphia Indica, Vol. VII, pp. 47-74; Bühler, Palaeographie, Plate IX.
[79] See Fleet, loc. cit. See also T. Benfey, Sanskrit Grammar, London, 1863, p. 217; M. R. Kále, Higher Sanskrit Grammar, 2d ed., Bombay, 1898, p. 110, and other authorities as cited.
[79] See Fleet, loc. cit. See also T. Benfey, Sanskrit Grammar, London, 1863, p. 217; M. R. Kále, Higher Sanskrit Grammar, 2d ed., Bombay, 1898, p. 110, and other authorities as cited.
[80] Kharoṣṭhī numerals, Aśoka inscriptions, c. 250 B.C. Senart, Notes d'épigraphie indienne. Given by Bühler, loc. cit., Tafel I.
[80] Kharoṣṭhī numerals, Aśoka inscriptions, around 250 BCE Senart, Notes d'épigraphie indienne. Provided by Bühler, loc. cit., Table I.
[81] Same, Śaka inscriptions, probably of the first century B.C. Senart, loc. cit.; Bühler, loc. cit.
[81] Same, Śaka inscriptions, probably from the first century BCE Senart, loc. cit.; Bühler, loc. cit.
[82] Brāhmī numerals, Aśoka inscriptions, c. 250 B.C. Indian Antiquary, Vol. VI, p. 155 seq.
[82] Brahmi numerals, Ashoka inscriptions, circa 250 BCE Indian Antiquary, Vol. VI, p. 155 seq.
[83] Same, Nānā Ghāt inscriptions, c. 150 B.C. Bhagavānlāl Indrājī, On Ancient Nāgarī Numeration, loc. cit. Copied from a squeeze of the original.
[83] Same, Nānā Ghāt inscriptions, c. 150 BCE Bhagavānlāl Indrājī, On Ancient Nāgarī Numeration, loc. cit. Copied from a squeeze of the original.
[84] Same, Nasik inscription, c. 100 B.C. Burgess, Archeological Survey Report, Western India; Senart, Epigraphia Indica, Vol. VII, pp. 47-79, and Vol. VIII, pp. 59-96.
[84] Same, Nasik inscription, c. 100 BCE Burgess, Archaeological Survey Report, Western India; Senart, Epigraphia Indica, Vol. VII, pp. 47-79, and Vol. VIII, pp. 59-96.
[85] Kṣatrapa coins, c. 200 A.D. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1890, p. 639.
[85] Kshatrapa coins, around 200 CE Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1890, p. 639.
[86] Kuṣana inscriptions, c. 150 A.D. Epigraphia Indica, Vol. I, p. 381, and Vol. II, p. 201.
[86] Kushan inscriptions, around 150 CE Epigraphia Indica, Vol. I, p. 381, and Vol. II, p. 201.
[87] Gupta Inscriptions, c. 300 A.D. to 450 A.D. Fleet, loc. cit., Vol. III.
[87] Gupta Inscriptions, around 300 CE to 450 CE Fleet, see above, Vol. III.
[88] Valhabī, c. 600 A.D. Corpus, Vol. III.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Valhabī, around 600 A.D. Corpus, Vol. III.
[89] Bendall's Table of Numerals, in Cat. Sansk. Budd. MSS., British Museum.
[89] Bendall's Table of Numerals, in Cat. Sansk. Budd. MSS., British Museum.
[90] Indian Antiquary, Vol. XIII, 120; Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, 127 ff.
[90] Indian Antiquary, Vol. XIII, 120; Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, 127 ff.
[91] Fleet, loc. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fleet, same source.
[92] Bayley, loc. cit., p. 335.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bayley, same source, p. 335.
[93] From a copper plate of 493 A.D., found at Kārītalāī, Central India. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XVI.] It should be stated, however, that many of these copper plates, being deeds of property, have forged dates so as to give the appearance of antiquity of title. On the other hand, as Colebrooke long ago pointed out, a successful forgery has to imitate the writing of the period in question, so that it becomes evidence well worth considering, as shown in Chapter III.
[93] From a copper plate dated 493 CE, discovered at Kārītalāī, Central India. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XVI.] However, it's important to note that many of these copper plates, being property deeds, often have fake dates to make them seem older than they are. On the flip side, as Colebrooke pointed out long ago, a successful forgery must mimic the writing style of that time, making it valuable evidence worth analyzing, as discussed in Chapter III.
[94] From a copper plate of 510 A.D., found at Majhgawāin, Central India. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XIV.]
[94] From a copper plate dated 510 AD, discovered at Majhgawāin, Central India. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XIV.]
[95] From an inscription of 588 A.D., found at Bōdh-Gayā, Bengal Presidency. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XXIV.]
[95] From an inscription of 588 CE, found at Bodh Gaya, Bengal Presidency. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XXIV.]
[96] From a copper plate of 571 A.D., found at Māliyā, Bombay Presidency. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XXIV.]
[96] From a copper plate of 571 A.D., found at Māliyā, Bombay Presidency. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XXIV.]
[97] From a Bijayagaḍh pillar inscription of 372 A.D. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XXXVI, C.]
[97] From a Bijayagaḍh pillar inscription from 372 A.D. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate XXXVI, C.]
[98] From a copper plate of 434 A.D. [Indian Antiquary, Vol. I, p. 60.]
[98] From a copper plate of 434 CE [Indian Antiquary, Vol. I, p. 60.]
[99] Gadhwa inscription, c. 417 A.D. [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate IV, D.]
[99] Gadhwa inscription, c. 417 CE [Fleet, loc. cit., Plate IV, D.]
[100] Kārītalāī plate of 493 A.D., referred to above.
[100] Kārītalāī plate from 493 CE, mentioned earlier.
[101] It seems evident that the
Chinese four, curiously enough called "eight in the mouth," is only a
cursive .
[101] It’s clear that the Chinese four, oddly referred to as "eight in the mouth," is just a quick .
[102] Chalfont, F. H., Memoirs of the Carnegie Museum, Vol. IV, no. 1; J. Hager, An Explanation of the Elementary Characters of the Chinese, London, 1801.
[102] Chalfont, F. H., Memoirs of the Carnegie Museum, Vol. IV, no. 1; J. Hager, An Explanation of the Elementary Characters of the Chinese, London, 1801.
[103] H. V. Hilprecht, Mathematical, Metrological and Chronological Tablets from the Temple Library at Nippur, Vol. XX, part I, of Series A, Cuneiform Texts Published by the Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, 1906; A. Eisenlohr, Ein altbabylonischer Felderplan, Leipzig, 1906; Maspero, Dawn of Civilization, p. 773.
[103] H. V. Hilprecht, Mathematical, Metrological and Chronological Tablets from the Temple Library at Nippur, Vol. XX, part I, of Series A, Cuneiform Texts Published by the Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, 1906; A. Eisenlohr, Ein altbabylonischer Felderplan, Leipzig, 1906; Maspero, Dawn of Civilization, p. 773.
[104] Sir H. H. Howard, "On the Earliest Inscriptions from Chaldea," Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, XXI, p. 301, London, 1899.
[104] Sir H. H. Howard, "On the Earliest Inscriptions from Chaldea," Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, XXI, p. 301, London, 1899.
[105] For a bibliography of the principal hypotheses of this nature see Bühler, loc. cit., p. 77. Bühler (p. 78) feels that of all these hypotheses that which connects the Brāhmī with the Egyptian numerals is the most plausible, although he does not adduce any convincing proof. Th. Henri Martin, "Les signes numéraux et l'arithmétique chez les peuples de l'antiquité et du moyen âge" (being an examination of Cantor's Mathematische Beiträge zum Culturleben der Völker), Annali di matematica pura ed applicata, Vol. V, Rome, 1864, pp. 8, 70. Also, same author, "Recherches nouvelles sur l'origine de notre système de numération écrite," Revue Archéologique, 1857, pp. 36, 55. See also the tables given later in this work.
[105] For a bibliography of the main hypotheses of this kind, see Bühler, loc. cit., p. 77. Bühler (p. 78) believes that of all these hypotheses, the one linking Brāhmī to the Egyptian numerals is the most likely, though he doesn't provide any compelling evidence. Th. Henri Martin, "Les signes numéraux et l'arithmétique chez les peuples de l'antiquité et du moyen âge" (an examination of Cantor's Mathematische Beiträge zum Culturleben der Völker), Annali di matematica pura ed applicata, Vol. V, Rome, 1864, pp. 8, 70. Also, same author, "Recherches nouvelles sur l'origine de notre système de numération écrite," Revue Archéologique, 1857, pp. 36, 55. See also the tables provided later in this work.
[106] Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay Branch, Vol. XXIII.
[106] Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay Branch, Vol. XXIII.
[107] Loc. cit., reprint, Part I, pp. 12, 17. Bayley's deductions are generally regarded as unwarranted.
[107] Loc. cit., reprint, Part I, pp. 12, 17. Bayley's conclusions are usually seen as unjustified.
[108] The Alphabet; London, 1883, Vol. II, pp. 265, 266, and The Academy of Jan. 28, 1882.
[108] The Alphabet; London, 1883, Vol. II, pp. 265, 266, and The Academy of Jan. 28, 1882.
[109] Taylor, The Alphabet, loc. cit., table on p. 266.
[109] Taylor, The Alphabet, loc. cit., table on p. 266.
[110] Bühler, On the Origin of the Indian Brāhma Alphabet, Strassburg, 1898, footnote, pp. 52, 53.
[110] Bühler, On the Origin of the Indian Brāhma Alphabet, Strassburg, 1898, footnote, pp. 52, 53.
[111] Albrecht Weber, History of Indian Literature, English ed., Boston, 1878, p. 256: "The Indian figures from 1-9 are abbreviated forms of the initial letters of the numerals themselves...: the zero, too, has arisen out of the first letter of the word ṣunya (empty) (it occurs even in Piñgala). It is the decimal place value of these figures which gives them significance." C. Henry, "Sur l'origine de quelques notations mathématiques," Revue Archéologique, June and July, 1879, attempts to derive the Boethian forms from the initials of Latin words. See also J. Prinsep, "Examination of the Inscriptions from Girnar in Gujerat, and Dhauli in Cuttach," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1838, especially Plate XX, p. 348; this was the first work on the subject.
[111] Albrecht Weber, History of Indian Literature, English ed., Boston, 1878, p. 256: "The Indian digits from 1-9 are shortened versions of the initial letters of the numerals themselves...: the zero also comes from the first letter of the word ṣunya (empty) (this is even found in Piñgala). It's the decimal place value of these digits that gives them meaning." C. Henry, "On the Origin of Some Mathematical Notations," Revue Archéologique, June and July, 1879, tries to trace the Boethian forms back to the initials of Latin words. See also J. Prinsep, "Examination of the Inscriptions from Girnar in Gujerat, and Dhauli in Cuttach," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1838, especially Plate XX, p. 348; this was the first work on the topic.
[112] Bühler, Palaeographie, p. 75, gives the list, with the list of letters (p. 76) corresponding to the number symbols.
[112] Bühler, Palaeographie, p. 75, provides the list, along with the list of letters (p. 76) corresponding to the numbered symbols.
[113] For a general discussion of the connection between the numerals and the different kinds of alphabets, see the articles by U. Ceretti, "Sulla origine delle cifre numerali moderne," Rivista di fisica, matematica e scienze naturali, Pisa and Pavia, 1909, anno X, numbers 114, 118, 119, and 120, and continuation in 1910.
[113] For a general discussion of the link between the numbers and various types of alphabets, check out U. Ceretti’s articles, “On the Origin of Modern Numerals,” Journal of Physics, Mathematics, and Natural Sciences, Pisa and Pavia, 1909, Volume X, issues 114, 118, 119, and 120, with a follow-up in 1910.
[114] This is one of Bühler's hypotheses. See Bayley, loc. cit., reprint p. 4; a good bibliography of original sources is given in this work, p. 38.
[114] This is one of Bühler's theories. See Bayley, loc. cit., reprint p. 4; a solid bibliography of original sources is provided in this work, p. 38.
[115] Loc. cit., reprint, part I, pp. 12, 17. See also Burnell, loc. cit., p. 64, and tables in plate XXIII.
[115] Loc. cit., reprint, part I, pp. 12, 17. See also Burnell, loc. cit., p. 64, and tables in plate XXIII.
[116] This was asserted by G. Hager (Memoria sulle cifre arabiche, Milan, 1813, also published in Fundgruben des Orients, Vienna, 1811, and in Bibliothèque Britannique, Geneva, 1812). See also the recent article by Major Charles E. Woodruff, "The Evolution of Modern Numerals from Tally Marks," American Mathematical Monthly, August-September, 1909. Biernatzki, "Die Arithmetik der Chinesen," Crelle's Journal für die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Vol. LII, 1857, pp. 59-96, also asserts the priority of the Chinese claim for a place system and the zero, but upon the flimsiest authority. Ch. de Paravey, Essai sur l'origine unique et hiéroglyphique des chiffres et des lettres de tous les peuples, Paris, 1826; G. Kleinwächter, "The Origin of the Arabic Numerals," China Review, Vol. XI, 1882-1883, pp. 379-381, Vol. XII, pp. 28-30; Biot, "Note sur la connaissance que les Chinois ont eue de la valeur de position des chiffres," Journal Asiatique, 1839, pp. 497-502. A. Terrien de Lacouperie, "The Old Numerals, the Counting-Rods and the Swan-Pan in China," Numismatic Chronicle, Vol. III (3), pp. 297-340, and Crowder B. Moseley, "Numeral Characters: Theory of Origin and Development," American Antiquarian, Vol. XXII, pp. 279-284, both propose to derive our numerals from Chinese characters, in much the same way as is done by Major Woodruff, in the article above cited.
[116] This was stated by G. Hager (Memoria sulle cifre arabiche, Milan, 1813, also published in Fundgruben des Orients, Vienna, 1811, and in Bibliothèque Britannique, Geneva, 1812). See also the recent article by Major Charles E. Woodruff, "The Evolution of Modern Numerals from Tally Marks," American Mathematical Monthly, August-September, 1909. Biernatzki, "Die Arithmetik der Chinesen," Crelle's Journal für die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Vol. LII, 1857, pp. 59-96, also claims that the Chinese were first to create a place system and the concept of zero, although this claim is based on weak evidence. Ch. de Paravey, Essai sur l'origine unique et hiéroglyphique des chiffres et des lettres de tous les peuples, Paris, 1826; G. Kleinwächter, "The Origin of the Arabic Numerals," China Review, Vol. XI, 1882-1883, pp. 379-381, Vol. XII, pp. 28-30; Biot, "Note sur la connaissance que les Chinois ont eue de la valeur de position des chiffres," Journal Asiatique, 1839, pp. 497-502. A. Terrien de Lacouperie, "The Old Numerals, the Counting-Rods and the Swan-Pan in China," Numismatic Chronicle, Vol. III (3), pp. 297-340, and Crowder B. Moseley, "Numeral Characters: Theory of Origin and Development," American Antiquarian, Vol. XXII, pp. 279-284, both suggest that our numerals originate from Chinese characters, similarly to what Major Woodruff proposes in the previously mentioned article.
[117] The Greeks, probably following the Semitic custom, used nine letters of the alphabet for the numerals from 1 to 9, then nine others for 10 to 90, and further letters to represent 100 to 900. As the ordinary Greek alphabet was insufficient, containing only twenty-four letters, an alphabet of twenty-seven letters was used.
[117] The Greeks, likely adopting the Semitic tradition, used nine letters of the alphabet for the numbers 1 to 9, then nine more for 10 to 90, and additional letters to represent 100 to 900. Since the regular Greek alphabet had only twenty-four letters, they utilized an extended alphabet of twenty-seven letters.
[118] Institutiones mathematicae, 2 vols., Strassburg, 1593-1596, a somewhat rare work from which the following quotation is taken:
[118] Institutiones mathematicae, 2 vols., Strassburg, 1593-1596, a rather uncommon work from which the following quote is taken:
"Quis est harum Cyphrarum autor?
"Who is the author of these Cyphers?"
"A quibus hae usitatae syphrarum notae sint inventae: hactenus incertum fuit: meo tamen iudicio, quod exiguum esse fateor: a graecis librarijs (quorum olim magna fuit copia) literae Graecorum quibus veteres Graeci tamquam numerorum notis sunt usi: fuerunt corruptae. vt ex his licet videre.
"A quibus hae usitatae syphrarum notae sint inventae: hactenus incertum fuit: meo tamen iudicio, quod exiguum esse fateor: a graecis librarijs (quorum olim magna fuit copia) literae Graecorum quibus veteres Graeci tamquam numerorum notis sunt usi: fuerunt corruptae. vt ex his licet videre."
"Graecorum Literae corruptae.
"Corrupted Greek Letters."
"Sed qua ratione graecorum literae ita fuerunt corruptae?
"But how were the Greek letters so corrupted?"
"Finxerunt has corruptas Graecorum literarum notas: vel abiectione vt in nota binarij numeri, vel additione vt in ternarij, vel inuersione vt in septenarij, numeri nota, nostrae notae, quibus hodie utimur: ab his sola differunt elegantia, vt apparet."
"Finxerunt has corrupt notes of Greek letters: either by omission as in the note of binary numbers, or by addition as in tertiary, or by inversion as in the note of septenary numbers, which differs from our notes that we use today: they only differ in elegance, as is evident."
See also Bayer, Historia regni Graecorum Bactriani, St. Petersburg, 1788, pp. 129-130, quoted by Martin, Recherches nouvelles, etc., loc. cit.
See also Bayer, Historia regni Graecorum Bactriani, St. Petersburg, 1788, pp. 129-130, quoted by Martin, Recherches nouvelles, etc., loc. cit.
[119] P. D. Huet, Demonstratio
evangelica, Paris, 1769, note to p. 139 on p. 647: "Ab Arabibus vel
ab Indis inventas esse, non vulgus eruditorum modo, sed doctissimi quique
ad hanc diem arbitrati sunt. Ego vero falsum id esse, merosque esse
Graecorum characteres aio; à librariis Graecae linguae ignaris
interpolatos, et diuturna scribendi consuetudine corruptos. Nam primum 1
apex fuit, seu virgula, nota μονάδος. 2, est ipsum
β extremis suis truncatum. γ, si in sinistram partem inclinaveris &
cauda mutilaveris & sinistrum cornu sinistrorsum flexeris, fiet 3.
Res ipsa loquitur 4 ipsissimum esse Δ,
cujus crus sinistrum erigitur κατὰ
κάθετον, & infra
basim descendit; basis vero ipsa ultra crus producta eminet. Vides quam 5
simile sit τῷ ; infimo tantum semicirculo, qui
sinistrorsum patebat, dextrorsum converso. ἐπίσημον
βαῦ quod ita notabatur
, rotundato ventre, pede detracto,
peperit τὸ 6. Ex Ζ basi sua mutilato, ortum est τὸ 7. Si Η inflexis
introrsum apicibus in rotundiorem & commodiorem formam mutaveris,
exurget τὸ 8. At 9
ipsissimum est
."
[119] P. D. Huet, Demonstratio
evangelica, Paris, 1769, note to p. 139 on p. 647: "It has been believed not just by the general public but also by many learned individuals up to this day that these were invented by the Arabs or the Indians. However, I assert that this is false and that these are purely Greek characters, altered by scribes unfamiliar with the Greek language and corrupted over a long period of writing practice. For instance, the first character was a stroke or mark μονάδα. The second is the character β with its ends truncated. If you tilt γ to the left, cut off the tail, and bend the left horn to the left, it becomes 3. The matter speaks for itself 4; it is the very character Δ, whose left leg rises κατὰ
κάθετον, and descends below the base; the base itself extends beyond the leg. Notice how 5 similar it is to τῷ ; with only the bottom semicircle opening to the left, reversed to the right. The official
be bold was noted as
, with a rounded belly, foot removed, giving birth to τὸ 6. From the mutilated base of Ζ, arose τὸ 7. If you bend the apexes of Η inward into a rounder and more comfortable shape, τὸ 8 will emerge. But 9 it is truly
."
I. Weidler, Spicilegium observationum ad historiam notarum numeralium, Wittenberg, 1755, derives them from the Hebrew letters; Dom Augustin Calmet, "Recherches sur l'origine des chiffres d'arithmétique," Mémoires pour l'histoire des sciences et des beaux arts, Trévoux, 1707 (pp. 1620-1635, with two plates), derives the current symbols from the Romans, stating that they are relics of the ancient "Notae Tironianae." These "notes" were part of a system of shorthand invented, or at least perfected, by Tiro, a slave who was freed by Cicero. L. A. Sedillot, "Sur l'origine de nos chiffres," Atti dell' Accademia pontificia dei nuovi Lincei, Vol. XVIII, 1864-1865, pp. 316-322, derives the Arabic forms from the Roman numerals.
I. Weidler, Spicilegium observationum ad historiam notarum numeralium, Wittenberg, 1755, claims they come from Hebrew letters; Dom Augustin Calmet, "Recherches sur l'origine des chiffres d'arithmétique," Mémoires pour l'histoire des sciences et des beaux arts, Trévoux, 1707 (pp. 1620-1635, with two plates), traces the current symbols back to the Romans, saying they are remnants of the ancient "Notae Tironianae." These "notes" were part of a shorthand system created, or at least refined, by Tiro, a freed slave of Cicero. L. A. Sedillot, "Sur l'origine de nos chiffres," Atti dell' Accademia pontificia dei nuovi Lincei, Vol. XVIII, 1864-1865, pp. 316-322, connects the Arabic forms to Roman numerals.
[120] Athanasius Kircher, Arithmologia sive De abditis Numerorum, mysterijs qua origo, antiquitas & fabrica Numerorum exponitur, Rome, 1665.
[120] Athanasius Kircher, Arithmologia or On the Hidden Mysteries of Numbers, which Explains the Origin, Antiquity & Structure of Numbers, Rome, 1665.
[121] See Suter, Die Mathematiker und Astronomen der Araber, p. 100.
[121] See Suter, The Mathematicians and Astronomers of the Arabs, p. 100.
[122] "Et hi numeri sunt numeri Indiani, a Brachmanis Indiae Sapientibus ex figura circuli secti inuenti."
[122] "And these numbers are Indian numbers, discovered by the wise Brahmans of India from the shape of the divided circle."
[123] V. A. Smith, The Early History of India, Oxford, 2d ed., 1908, p. 333.
[123] V. A. Smith, The Early History of India, Oxford, 2nd ed., 1908, p. 333.
[124] C. J. Ball, "An Inscribed Limestone Tablet from Sippara," Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, Vol. XX, p. 25 (London, 1898). Terrien de Lacouperie states that the Chinese used the circle for 10 before the beginning of the Christian era. [Catalogue of Chinese Coins, London, 1892, p. xl.]
[124] C. J. Ball, "An Inscribed Limestone Tablet from Sippara," Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, Vol. XX, p. 25 (London, 1898). Terrien de Lacouperie mentions that the Chinese used the circle for 10 before the start of the Christian era. [Catalogue of Chinese Coins, London, 1892, p. xl.]
[125] For a purely fanciful derivation from the corresponding number of strokes, see W. W. R. Ball, A Short Account of the History of Mathematics, 1st ed., London, 1888, p. 147; similarly J. B. Reveillaud, Essai sur les chiffres arabes, Paris, 1883; P. Voizot, "Les chiffres arabes et leur origine," La Nature, 1899, p. 222; G. Dumesnil, "De la forme des chiffres usuels," Annales de l'université de Grenoble, 1907, Vol. XIX, pp. 657-674, also a note in Revue Archéologique, 1890, Vol. XVI (3), pp. 342-348; one of the earliest references to a possible derivation from points is in a work by Bettino entitled Apiaria universae philosophiae mathematicae in quibus paradoxa et noua machinamenta ad usus eximios traducta, et facillimis demonstrationibus confirmata, Bologna, 1545, Vol. II, Apiarium XI, p. 5.
[125] For a completely imaginative derivation based on the number of strokes, see W. W. R. Ball, A Short Account of the History of Mathematics, 1st ed., London, 1888, p. 147; likewise J. B. Reveillaud, Essai sur les chiffres arabes, Paris, 1883; P. Voizot, "Les chiffres arabes et leur origine," La Nature, 1899, p. 222; G. Dumesnil, "De la forme des chiffres usuels," Annales de l'université de Grenoble, 1907, Vol. XIX, pp. 657-674, also a note in Revue Archéologique, 1890, Vol. XVI (3), pp. 342-348; one of the earliest mentions of a possible derivation from points can be found in a work by Bettino titled Apiaria universae philosophiae mathematicae in quibus paradoxa et noua machinamenta ad usus eximios traducta, et facillimis demonstrationibus confirmata, Bologna, 1545, Vol. II, Apiarium XI, p. 5.
[126] Alphabetum Barmanum, Romae, MDCCLXXVI, p. 50. The 1 is evidently Sanskrit, and the 4, 7, and possibly 9 are from India.
[126] Alphabetum Barmanum, Rome, 1776, p. 50. The 1 is clearly Sanskrit, and the 4, 7, and possibly 9 are from India.
[127] Alphabetum Grandonico-Malabaricum, Romae, MDCCLXXII, p. 90. The zero is not used, but the symbols for 10, 100, and so on, are joined to the units to make the higher numbers.
[127] Alphabetum Grandonico-Malabaricum, Rome, 1772, p. 90. The zero isn't used, but the symbols for 10, 100, and so on, are combined with the units to create the larger numbers.
[128] Alphabetum Tangutanum, Romae, MDCCLXXIII, p. 107. In a Tibetan MS. in the library of Professor Smith, probably of the eighteenth century, substantially these forms are given.
[128] Alphabetum Tangutanum, Rome, 1773, p. 107. In a Tibetan manuscript in Professor Smith's library, likely from the eighteenth century, these forms are mostly recorded.
[129] Bayley, loc. cit., plate II. Similar forms to these here shown, and numerous other forms found in India, as well as those of other oriental countries, are given by A. P. Pihan, Exposé des signes de numération usités chez les peuples orientaux anciens et modernes, Paris, 1860.
[129] Bayley, loc. cit., plate II. Similar shapes to those shown here, as well as many other forms found in India and other Eastern countries, are detailed by A. P. Pihan, Exposé des signes de numération usités chez les peuples orientaux anciens et modernes, Paris, 1860.
[130] Bühler, loc. cit., p. 80; J. F. Fleet, Corpus inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. III, Calcutta, 1888. Lists of such words are given also by Al-Bīrūnī in his work India; by Burnell, loc. cit.; by E. Jacquet, "Mode d'expression symbolique des nombres employé par les Indiens, les Tibétains et les Javanais," Journal Asiatique, Vol. XVI, Paris, 1835.
[130] Bühler, op. cit., p. 80; J. F. Fleet, Corpus inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. III, Calcutta, 1888. Lists of these words are also provided by Al-Bīrūnī in his work India; by Burnell, op. cit.; by E. Jacquet, "Symbolic Expression of Numbers Used by Indians, Tibetans, and Javanese," Journal Asiatique, Vol. XVI, Paris, 1835.
[131] This date is given by Fleet, loc. cit., Vol. III, p. 73, as the earliest epigraphical instance of this usage in India proper.
[131] Fleet mentions this date in the same source, Vol. III, p. 73, as the earliest epigraphical example of this usage in actual India.
[132] Weber, Indische Studien, Vol. VIII, p. 166 seq.
[132] Weber, Indian Studies, Vol. VIII, p. 166 seq.
[133] Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. I (N.S.), p. 407.
[133] Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. I (N.S.), p. 407.
[134] VIII, 20, 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ VIII, 20, 21.
[135] Th. H. Martin, Les signes numéraux ..., Rome, 1864; Lassen, Indische Alterthumskunde, Vol. II, 2d ed., Leipzig and London, 1874, p. 1153.
[135] Th. H. Martin, Numerical Signs ..., Rome, 1864; Lassen, Indian Antiquities, Vol. II, 2nd ed., Leipzig and London, 1874, p. 1153.
[136] But see Burnell, loc. cit., and Thibaut, Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik, p. 71.
[136] But check out Burnell, loc. cit., and Thibaut, Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik, p. 71.
[137] A. Barth, "Inscriptions Sanscrites du Cambodge," in the Notices et extraits des Mss. de la Bibliothèque nationale, Vol. XXVII, Part I, pp. 1-180, 1885; see also numerous articles in Journal Asiatique, by Aymonier.
[137] A. Barth, "Sanskrit Inscriptions of Cambodia," in the Notices and Excerpts from the Manuscripts of the National Library, Vol. XXVII, Part I, pp. 1-180, 1885; see also several articles in Journal Asiatique, by Aymonier.
[138] Bühler, loc. cit., p. 82.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bühler, loc. cit., p. 82.
[139] Loc. cit., p. 79.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Loc. cit., p. 79.
[140] Bühler, loc. cit., p. 83. The Hindu astrologers still use an alphabetical system of numerals. [Burnell, loc. cit., p. 79.]
[140] Bühler, loc. cit., p. 83. The Hindu astrologers still use an alphabetical system of numerals. [Burnell, loc. cit., p. 79.]
[141] Well could Ramus say, "Quicunq; autem fuerit inventor decem notarum laudem magnam meruit."
[141] Well could Ramus say, "Whoever invented the ten marks deserves great praise."
[142] Al-Bīrūnī gives lists.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Al-Bīrūnī provides lists.
[143] Propagation, loc. cit., p. 443.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Propagation, cited work, p. 443.
[144] See the quotation from The Light of Asia in Chapter II, p. 16.
[144] See the quote from The Light of Asia in Chapter II, p. 16.
[145] The nine ciphers were called aṅka.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The nine ciphers were called aṅka.
[146] "Zur Geschichte des indischen Ziffernsystems," Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Vol. IV, 1842, pp. 74-83.
[146] "On the History of the Indian Number System," Journal for the Study of the East, Vol. IV, 1842, pp. 74-83.
[147] It is found in the Bakhṣālī MS. of an elementary arithmetic which Hoernle placed, at first, about the beginning of our era, but the date is much in question. G. Thibaut, loc. cit., places it between 700 and 900 A.D.; Cantor places the body of the work about the third or fourth century A.D., Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. I (3), p. 598.
[147] It is found in the Bakhshali manuscript of basic arithmetic, which Hoernle initially dated to around the beginning of our era, but that date is under significant debate. G. Thibaut, in the same work, places it between 700 and 900 CE; Cantor estimates the main body of the work to be from the third or fourth century CE, Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. I (3), p. 598.
[148] For the opposite side of the case see G. R. Kaye, "Notes on Indian Mathematics, No. 2.—Āryabhaṭa," Journ. and Proc. of the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, Vol. IV, 1908, pp. 111-141.
[148] For the other side of the case, check out G. R. Kaye, "Notes on Indian Mathematics, No. 2.—Āryabhaṭa," Journ. and Proc. of the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, Vol. IV, 1908, pp. 111-141.
[149] He used one of the alphabetic systems explained above. This ran up to 1018 and was not difficult, beginning as follows:
[149] He used one of the alphabetic systems mentioned earlier. This went up to 1018 and was straightforward, starting like this:
the same letter (ka) appearing in the successive consonant forms, ka, kha, ga, gha, etc. See C. I. Gerhardt, Über die Entstehung und Ausbreitung des dekadischen Zahlensystems, Programm, p. 17, Salzwedel, 1853, and Études historiques sur l'arithmétique de position, Programm, p. 24, Berlin, 1856; E. Jacquet, Mode d'expression symbolique des nombres, loc. cit., p. 97; L. Rodet, "Sur la véritable signification de la notation numérique inventée par Āryabhata," Journal Asiatique, Vol. XVI (7), pp. 440-485. On the two Āryabhaṭas see Kaye, Bibl. Math., Vol. X (3), p. 289.
the same letter (ka) appears in the successive consonant forms, ka, kha, ga, gha, etc. See C. I. Gerhardt, Über die Entstehung und Ausbreitung des dekadischen Zahlensystems, Programm, p. 17, Salzwedel, 1853, and Études historiques sur l'arithmétique de position, Programm, p. 24, Berlin, 1856; E. Jacquet, Mode d'expression symbolique des nombres, loc. cit., p. 97; L. Rodet, "Sur la véritable signification de la notation numérique inventée par Āryabhata," Journal Asiatique, Vol. XVI (7), pp. 440-485. On the two Āryabhata see Kaye, Bibl. Math., Vol. X (3), p. 289.
[150] Using kha, a synonym of śūnya. [Bayley, loc. cit., p. 22, and L. Rodet, Journal Asiatique, Vol. XVI (7), p. 443.]
[150] Using kha, a synonym of śūnya. [Bayley, loc. cit., p. 22, and L. Rodet, Journal Asiatique, Vol. XVI (7), p. 443.]
[151] Varāha-Mihira, Pañcasiddhāntikā, translated by G. Thibaut and M. S. Dvivedī, Benares, 1889; see Bühler, loc. cit., p. 78; Bayley, loc. cit., p. 23.
[151] Varāha-Mihira, Pañcasiddhāntikā, translated by G. Thibaut and M. S. Dvivedī, Benares, 1889; see Bühler, loc. cit., p. 78; Bayley, loc. cit., p. 23.
[152] Bṛhat Saṃhitā, translated by Kern, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1870-1875.
[152] Bṛhat Saṃhitā, translated by Kern, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1870-1875.
[153] It is stated by Bühler in a personal letter to Bayley (loc. cit., p. 65) that there are hundreds of instances of this usage in the Bṛhat Saṃhitā. The system was also used in the Pañcasiddhāntikā as early as 505 A.D. [Bühler, Palaeographie, p. 80, and Fleet, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1910, p. 819.]
[153] Bühler mentions in a personal letter to Bayley (loc. cit., p. 65) that there are hundreds of examples of this usage in the Bṛhat Saṃhitā. This system was also utilized in the Pañcasiddhāntikā as early as 505 CE [Bühler, Palaeographie, p. 80, and Fleet, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1910, p. 819.]
[154] Cantor, Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. I (3), p. 608.
[154] Cantor, History of Mathematics, Vol. I (3), p. 608.
[155] Bühler, loc. cit., p. 78.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bühler, same source, p. 78.
[156] Bayley, p. 38.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bayley, p. 38.
[157] Noviomagus, in his De numeris libri duo, Paris, 1539, confesses his ignorance as to the origin of the zero, but says: "D. Henricus Grauius, vir Graecè & Hebraicè eximè doctus, Hebraicam originem ostendit," adding that Valla "Indis Orientalibus gentibus inventionem tribuit."
[157] Noviomagus, in his De numeris libri duo, Paris, 1539, admits he doesn’t know where the zero comes from, but states: "D. Henricus Grauius, a man highly educated in Greek and Hebrew, shows its Hebrew origin," adding that Valla "attributes the invention to the Eastern Indians."
[160] Loc. cit., p. 284 seqq.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Loc. cit., p. 284 onward.
[161] Colebrooke, loc. cit., p. 288.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Colebrooke, same source, p. 288.
[162] Loc. cit., p. 78.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Loc. cit., p. 78.
[163] Hereafter, unless expressly stated to the contrary, we shall use the word "numerals" to mean numerals with place value.
[163] From now on, unless we specifically say otherwise, we will use the term "numerals" to refer to numerals with place value.
[164] "The Gurjaras of Rājputāna and Kanauj," in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, January and April, 1909.
[164] "The Gurjaras of Rajasthan and Kanauj," in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, January and April, 1909.
[165] Vol. IX, 1908, p. 248.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. IX, 1908, p. 248.
[166] Epigraphia Indica, Vol. IX, pp. 193 and 198.
[166] Epigraphia Indica, Vol. IX, pp. 193 and 198.
[168] Loc. cit., p. 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Loc. cit., p. 71.
[169] Thibaut, p. 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thibaut, p. 71.
[170] "Est autem in aliquibus figurarum istaram apud multos diuersitas. Quidam enim septimam hanc figuram representant," etc. [Boncompagni, Trattati, p. 28.] Eneström has shown that very likely this work is incorrectly attributed to Johannes Hispalensis. [Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IX (3), p. 2.]
[170] "There is, however, a diversity in those figures among many. Some indeed represent this seventh figure," etc. [Boncompagni, Trattati, p. 28.] Eneström has demonstrated that this work is likely misattributed to Johannes Hispalensis. [Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IX (3), p. 2.]
[171] Indische Palaeographie, Tafel IX.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Indian Paleography, Plate IX.
[172] Edited by Bloomfield and Garbe, Baltimore, 1901, containing photographic reproductions of the manuscript.
[172] Edited by Bloomfield and Garbe, Baltimore, 1901, featuring photographs of the manuscript.
[173] Bakhṣālī MS. See page 43; Hoernle, R., The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XVII, pp. 33-48, 1 plate; Hoernle, Verhandlungen des VII. Internationalen Orientalisten-Congresses, Arische Section, Vienna, 1888, "On the Bakshālī Manuscript," pp. 127-147, 3 plates; Bühler, loc. cit.
[173] Bakhshali MS. See page 43; Hoernle, R., The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XVII, pp. 33-48, 1 plate; Hoernle, Proceedings of the VIIth International Orientalists Congress, Aryan Section, Vienna, 1888, "On the Bakshālī Manuscript," pp. 127-147, 3 plates; Bühler, loc. cit.
[174] 3, 4, 6, from H. H. Dhruva, "Three Land-Grants from Sankheda," Epigraphia Indica, Vol. II, pp. 19-24 with plates; date 595 A.D. 7, 1, 5, from Bhandarkar, "Daulatabad Plates," Epigraphia Indica, Vol. IX, part V; date c. 798 A.D.
[174] 3, 4, 6, from H. H. Dhruva, "Three Land-Grants from Sankheda," Epigraphia Indica, Vol. II, pp. 19-24 with plates; date 595 CE 7, 1, 5, from Bhandarkar, "Daulatabad Plates," Epigraphia Indica, Vol. IX, part V; date around 798 A.D.
[175] 8, 7, 2, from "Buckhala Inscription of Nagabhatta," Bhandarkar, Epigraphia Indica, Vol. IX, part V; date 815 A.D. 5 from "The Morbi Copper-Plate," Bhandarkar, The Indian Antiquary, Vol. II, pp. 257-258, with plate; date 804 A.D. See Bühler, loc. cit.
[175] 8, 7, 2, from "Buckhala Inscription of Nagabhatta," Bhandarkar, Epigraphia Indica, Vol. IX, part V; date 815 CE 5 from "The Morbi Copper-Plate," Bhandarkar, The Indian Antiquary, Vol. II, pp. 257-258, with plate; date 804 CE See Bühler, loc. cit.
[176] 8 from the above Morbi Copper-Plate. 4, 5, 7, 9, and 0, from "Asni Inscription of Mahipala," The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XVI, pp. 174-175; inscription is on red sandstone, date 917 A.D. See Bühler.
[176] 8 from the above Morbi Copper-Plate. 4, 5, 7, 9, and 0, from "Asni Inscription of Mahipala," The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XVI, pp. 174-175; the inscription is on red sandstone, dated 917 CE See Bühler.
[177] 8, 9, 4, from "Rashtrakuta Grant of Amoghavarsha," J. F. Fleet, The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XII, pp. 263-272; copper-plate grant of date c. 972 A.D. See Bühler. 7, 3, 5, from "Torkhede Copper-Plate Grant of the Time of Govindaraja of Gujerat," Fleet, Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, pp. 53-58. See Bühler.
[177] 8, 9, 4, from "Rashtrakuta Grant of Amoghavarsha," J. F. Fleet, The Indian Antiquary, Vol. XII, pp. 263-272; copper-plate grant dated around 972 AD See Bühler. 7, 3, 5, from "Torkhede Copper-Plate Grant of the Time of Govindaraja of Gujerat," Fleet, Epigraphia Indica, Vol. III, pp. 53-58. See Bühler.
[178] From "A Copper-Plate Grant of King Tritochanapâla Chanlukya of Lāṭadeśa," H.H. Dhruva, Indian Antiquary, Vol. XII, pp. 196-205; date 1050 A.D. See Bühler.
[178] From "A Copper-Plate Grant of King Tritochanapâla Chanlukya of Ladakh," H.H. Dhruva, Indian Antiquary, Vol. XII, pp. 196-205; date 1050 CE See Bühler.
[179] Burnell, A. C., South Indian Palæography, plate XXIII, Telugu-Canarese numerals of the eleventh century. See Bühler.
[179] Burnell, A. C., South Indian Palæography, plate XXIII, Telugu-Canarese numerals from the eleventh century. See Bühler.
[180] From a manuscript of the second half of the thirteenth century, reproduced in "Della vita e delle opere di Leonardo Pisano," Baldassare Boncompagni, Rome, 1852, in Atti dell' Accademia Pontificia dei nuovi Lincei, anno V.
[180] From a manuscript from the late thirteenth century, published in "Della vita e delle opere di Leonardo Pisano," Baldassare Boncompagni, Rome, 1852, in Atti dell' Accademia Pontificia dei nuovi Lincei, year V.
[181] From a fourteenth-century manuscript, as reproduced in Della vita etc., Boncompagni, loc. cit.
[181] From a 14th-century manuscript, as reproduced in Della vita etc., Boncompagni, loc. cit.
[182] From a Tibetan MS. in the library of D. E. Smith.
[182] From a Tibetan manuscript in the library of D. E. Smith.
[183] From a Tibetan block-book in the library of D. E. Smith.
[183] From a Tibetan block-book in the library of D. E. Smith.
[184] Śāradā numerals from The Kashmirian Atharva-Veda, reproduced by chromophotography from the manuscript in the University Library at Tübingen, Bloomfield and Garbe, Baltimore, 1901. Somewhat similar forms are given under "Numération Cachemirienne," by Pihan, Exposé etc., p. 84.
[184] Śāradā numerals from The Kashmirian Atharva-Veda, reproduced by chromophotography from the manuscript in the University Library at Tübingen, Bloomfield and Garbe, Baltimore, 1901. Similar forms can be found under "Numération Cachemirienne," by Pihan, Exposé etc., p. 84.
[185] Franz X. Kugler, Die Babylonische Mondrechnung, Freiburg i. Br., 1900, in the numerous plates at the end of the book; practically all of these contain the symbol to which reference is made. Cantor, Geschichte, Vol. I, p. 31.
[185] Franz X. Kugler, The Babylonian Lunar Calendar, Freiburg i. Br., 1900, in the numerous plates at the end of the book; almost all of these include the symbol mentioned. Cantor, History, Vol. I, p. 31.
[186] F. X. Kugler, Sternkunde und Sterndienst in Babel, I. Buch, from the beginnings to the time of Christ, Münster i. Westfalen, 1907. It also has numerous tables containing the above zero.
[186] F. X. Kugler, Sternkunde und Sterndienst in Babel, Volume I, from the beginnings to the time of Christ, Münster i. Westfalen, 1907. It also includes many tables containing the aforementioned zero.
[187] From a letter to D. E. Smith, from G. F. Hill of the British Museum. See also his monograph "On the Early Use of Arabic Numerals in Europe," in Archæologia, Vol. LXII (1910), p. 137.
[187] From a letter to D. E. Smith, from G. F. Hill of the British Museum. See also his paper "On the Early Use of Arabic Numerals in Europe," in Archæologia, Vol. LXII (1910), p. 137.
[188] R. Hoernle, "The Bakshālī Manuscript," Indian Antiquary, Vol. XVII, pp. 33-48 and 275-279, 1888; Thibaut, Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik, p. 75; Hoernle, Verhandlungen, loc. cit., p. 132.
[188] R. Hoernle, "The Bakshālī Manuscript," Indian Antiquary, Vol. XVII, pp. 33-48 and 275-279, 1888; Thibaut, Astronomie, Astrologie und Mathematik, p. 75; Hoernle, Verhandlungen, loc. cit., p. 132.
[189] Bayley, loc. cit., Vol. XV, p. 29. Also Bendall, "On a System of Numerals used in South India," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1896, pp. 789-792.
[189] Bayley, loc. cit., Vol. XV, p. 29. Also Bendall, "On a System of Numerals used in South India," Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1896, pp. 789-792.
[190] V. A. Smith, The Early History of India, 2d ed., Oxford, 1908, p. 14.
[190] V. A. Smith, The Early History of India, 2nd ed., Oxford, 1908, p. 14.
[191] Colebrooke, Algebra, with Arithmetic and Mensuration, from the Sanskrit of Brahmegupta and Bháscara, London, 1817, pp. 339-340.
[191] Colebrooke, Algebra, with Arithmetic and Mensuration, from the Sanskrit of Brahmegupta and Bháscara, London, 1817, pp. 339-340.
[192] Ibid., p. 138.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 138.
[193] D. E. Smith, in the Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IX (3), pp. 106-110.
[193] D. E. Smith, in the Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IX (3), pp. 106-110.
[195] "The Hindus call the nought explicitly śūnyabindu 'the dot marking a blank,' and about 500 A.D. they marked it by a simple dot, which latter is commonly used in inscriptions and MSS. in order to mark a blank, and which was later converted into a small circle." [Bühler, On the Origin of the Indian Alphabet, p. 53, note.]
[195] "The Hindus refer to zero as śūnyabindu, meaning 'the dot marking a blank.' Around 500 CE, they represented it with a simple dot, which is still commonly used in inscriptions and manuscripts to indicate a blank, and it was later transformed into a small circle." [Bühler, On the Origin of the Indian Alphabet, p. 53, note.]
[196] Fazzari, Dell' origine delle parole zero e cifra, Naples, 1903.
[196] Fazzari, The Origin of the Words Zero and Digit, Naples, 1903.
[197] E. Wappler, "Zur Geschichte der Mathematik im 15. Jahrhundert," in the Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XLV, Hist.-lit. Abt., p. 47. The manuscript is No. C. 80, in the Dresden library.
[197] E. Wappler, "On the History of Mathematics in the 15th Century," in the Journal of Mathematics and Physics, Vol. XLV, Hist.-lit. Abt., p. 47. The manuscript is No. C. 80, in the Dresden library.
[198] J. G. Prändel, Algebra nebst ihrer literarischen Geschichte, p. 572, Munich, 1795.
[198] J. G. Prändel, Algebra and its Literary History, p. 572, Munich, 1795.
[199] See the table, p. 23. Does the fact that the early European arithmetics, following the Arab custom, always put the 0 after the 9, suggest that the 0 was derived from the old Hindu symbol for 10?
[199] See the table, p. 23. Does the fact that early European arithmetic, following the Arab custom, always placed the 0 after the 9, suggest that the 0 came from the old Hindu symbol for 10?
[200] Bayley, loc. cit., p. 48. From this fact Delambre (Histoire de l'astronomie ancienne) inferred that Ptolemy knew the zero, a theory accepted by Chasles, Aperçu historique sur l'origine et le développement des méthodes en géométrie, 1875 ed., p. 476; Nesselmann, however, showed (Algebra der Griechen, 1842, p. 138), that Ptolemy merely used ο for οὐδὲν, with no notion of zero. See also G. Fazzari, "Dell' origine delle parole zero e cifra," Ateneo, Anno I, No. 11, reprinted at Naples in 1903, where the use of the point and the small cross for zero is also mentioned. Th. H. Martin, Les signes numéraux etc., reprint p. 30, and J. Brandis, Das Münz-, Mass- und Gewichtswesen in Vorderasien bis auf Alexander den Grossen, Berlin, 1866, p. 10, also discuss this usage of ο, without the notion of place value, by the Greeks.
[200] Bayley, loc. cit., p. 48. From this fact, Delambre (Histoire de l'astronomie ancienne) concluded that Ptolemy was aware of zero, a theory accepted by Chasles, Aperçu historique sur l'origine et le développement des méthodes en géométrie, 1875 ed., p. 476; however, Nesselmann demonstrated (Algebra der Griechen, 1842, p. 138) that Ptolemy simply used ο for nothing, without any concept of zero. See also G. Fazzari, "Dell' origine delle parole zero e cifra," Ateneo, Anno I, No. 11, reprinted in Naples in 1903, where the use of the dot and the small cross for zero is also mentioned. Th. H. Martin, Les signes numéraux etc., reprint p. 30, and J. Brandis, Das Münz-, Mass- und Gewichtswesen in Vorderasien bis auf Alexander den Grossen, Berlin, 1866, p. 10, also discuss this usage of ο, without the concept of place value, by the Greeks.
[201] Al-Battānī sive Albatenii opus astronomicum. Ad fidem codicis escurialensis arabice editum, latine versum, adnotationibus instructum a Carolo Alphonso Nallino, 1899-1907. Publicazioni del R. Osservatorio di Brera in Milano, No. XL.
[201] Al-Battānī or the Work of Albatenii in Astronomy. Based on the manuscript from the Escorial, published in Arabic and translated into Latin, with annotations by Carlo Alfonso Nallino, 1899-1907. Publications of the R. Observatory of Brera in Milan, No. XL.
[203] C. Henry, "Prologus N. Ocreati in Helceph ad Adelardum Batensem magistrum suum," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. III, 1880.
[203] C. Henry, "Prologus N. Ocreati in Helceph ad Adelardum Batensem magistrum suum," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. III, 1880.
[204] Max. Curtze, "Ueber eine Algorismus-Schrift des XII. Jahrhunderts," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. VIII, 1898, pp. 1-27; Alfred Nagl, "Ueber eine Algorismus-Schrift des XII. Jahrhunderts und über die Verbreitung der indisch-arabischen Rechenkunst und Zahlzeichen im christl. Abendlande," Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Hist.-lit. Abth., Vol. XXXIV, pp. 129-146 and 161-170, with one plate.
[204] Max. Curtze, "On a 12th Century Algorithmic Manuscript," Studies in the History of Mathematics, Vol. VIII, 1898, pp. 1-27; Alfred Nagl, "On a 12th Century Algorithmic Manuscript and the Spread of Indian-Arabic Numeracy and Number Symbols in the Christian West," Journal of Mathematics and Physics, Hist.-lit. Section, Vol. XXXIV, pp. 129-146 and 161-170, with one plate.
[205] "Byzantinische Analekten," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. IX, pp. 161-189.
[205] "Byzantine Analects," Studies in the History of Mathematics, Vol. IX, pp. 161-189.
[206] or
for 0.
also used for 5.
for 13. [Heiberg, loc. cit.]
[206] or
for 0.
also used for 5.
for 13. [Heiberg, loc. cit.]
[207] Gerhardt, Études historiques sur l'arithmétique de position, Berlin, 1856, p. 12; J. Bowring, The Decimal System in Numbers, Coins, & Accounts, London, 1854, p. 33.
[207] Gerhardt, Historical Studies on Positional Arithmetic, Berlin, 1856, p. 12; J. Bowring, The Decimal System in Numbers, Coins, & Accounts, London, 1854, p. 33.
[208] Karabacek, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Vol. XI, p. 13; Führer durch die Papyrus-Ausstellung Erzherzog Rainer, Vienna, 1894, p. 216.
[208] Karabacek, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Vol. XI, p. 13; Guide to the Papyrus Exhibition Archduke Rainer, Vienna, 1894, p. 216.
[210] Cantor, Geschichte, Vol. I (3), p. 674; Y. Mikami, "A Remark on the Chinese Mathematics in Cantor's Geschichte der Mathematik," Archiv der Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XV (3), pp. 68-70.
[210] Cantor, History, Vol. I (3), p. 674; Y. Mikami, "A Note on Chinese Mathematics in Cantor's History of Mathematics," Archive of Mathematics and Physics, Vol. XV (3), pp. 68-70.
[211] Of course the earlier historians made innumerable guesses as to the origin of the word cipher. E.g. Matthew Hostus, De numeratione emendata, Antwerp, 1582, p. 10, says: "Siphra vox Hebræam originem sapit refértque: & ut docti arbitrantur, à verbo saphar, quod Ordine numerauit significat. Unde Sephar numerus est: hinc Siphra (vulgo corruptius). Etsi verò gens Iudaica his notis, quæ hodie Siphræ vocantur, usa non fuit: mansit tamen rei appellatio apud multas gentes." Dasypodius, Institutiones mathematicae, Vol. I, 1593, gives a large part of this quotation word for word, without any mention of the source. Hermannus Hugo, De prima scribendi origine, Trajecti ad Rhenum, 1738, pp. 304-305, and note, p. 305; Karl Krumbacher, "Woher stammt das Wort Ziffer (Chiffre)?", Études de philologie néo-grecque, Paris, 1892.
[211] Of course, earlier historians made countless guesses about the origin of the word cipher. For example, Matthew Hostus, in De numeratione emendata, Antwerp, 1582, p. 10, states: "Siphra has a Hebrew origin and relates to: & as scholars believe, is derived from the word saphar, which means to number in order. Hence, Sephar is the number: thus Siphra (commonly corrupted). Although the Jewish people did not use these symbols, which are now called Siphræ, the term has remained among many nations." Dasypodius, in Institutiones mathematicae, Vol. I, 1593, provides a large part of this quotation verbatim, without citing the source. Hermannus Hugo, in De prima scribendi origine, Trajecti ad Rhenum, 1738, pp. 304-305, and note, p. 305; Karl Krumbacher, "Woher stammt das Wort Ziffer (Chiffre)?", Études de philologie néo-grecque, Paris, 1892.
[213] Fazzari, loc. cit., p. 4. So Elia Misrachi (1455-1526) in his posthumous Book of Number, Constantinople, 1534, explains sifra as being Arabic. See also Steinschneider, Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1893, p. 69, and G. Wertheim, Die Arithmetik des Elia Misrachi, Programm, Frankfurt, 1893.
[213] Fazzari, loc. cit., p. 4. So Elia Misrachi (1455-1526) in his posthumous Book of Number, Constantinople, 1534, explains sifra as being Arabic. See also Steinschneider, Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1893, p. 69, and G. Wertheim, Die Arithmetik des Elia Misrachi, Programm, Frankfurt, 1893.
[214] "Cum his novem figuris, et cum hoc signo 0, quod arabice zephirum appellatur, scribitur quilibet numerus."
[214] "With these nine figures and this sign 0, which is called 'zephirum' in Arabic, any number can be written."
[215] τζίφρα, a form also used by
Neophytos (date unknown, probably c. 1330). It is curious that Finaeus
(1555 ed., f. 2) used the form tziphra throughout. A. J. H.
Vincent ["Sur l'origine de nos chiffres," Notices et Extraits des
MSS., Paris, 1847, pp. 143-150] says: "Ce cercle fut nommé par les
uns, sipos, rota, galgal ...; par les autres tsiphra (de
צפר, couronne ou
diadème) ou ciphra (de ספר,
numération)." Ch. de Paravey, Essai sur l'origine unique et
hiéroglyphique des chiffres et des lettres de tous les peuples,
Paris, 1826, p. 165, a rather fanciful work, gives "vase, vase arrondi et
fermé par un couvercle, qui est le symbole de la 10e Heure, ," among the Chinese; also
"Tsiphron Zéron, ou tout à fait vide en arabe, τζίφρα en grec ... d'où chiffre
(qui dérive plutôt, suivant nous, de l'Hébreu Sepher,
compter.")
[215] τζίφρα, a form also used by Neophytos (date unknown, probably around 1330). It’s interesting that Finaeus (1555 ed., f. 2) used the form tziphra consistently. A. J. H. Vincent ["On the Origin of Our Numbers," Notices et Extraits des MSS., Paris, 1847, pp. 143-150] states: "This circle was named by some, sipos, rota, galgal ...; by others tsiphra (from צפר, crown or diadem) or ciphra (from Book, numbering)." Ch. de Paravey, Essay on the Unique and Hieroglyphic Origin of Numbers and Letters of All Peoples, Paris, 1826, p. 165, a rather imaginative work, describes "a vase, a rounded vessel closed with a lid, which is the symbol of the 10th Hour, ," among the Chinese; also "Tsiphron Zéron, or completely empty in Arabic, τζίφρα in Greek ... from which the term chiffre derives (which we believe comes from the Hebrew Sepher, to count)."
[216] "Compilatus a Magistro Jacobo de Florentia apud montem pesalanum," and described by G. Lami in his Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum qui in bibliotheca Riccardiana Florentiæ adservantur. See Fazzari, loc. cit., p. 5.
[216] "Compiled by Master James of Florence at Mount Pesalano," and described by G. Lami in his Catalog of Manuscript Codices Preserved in the Riccardiana Library in Florence. See Fazzari, loc. cit., p. 5.
[217] "Et doveto sapere chel zeuero per se solo non significa nulla ma è potentia di fare significare, ... Et decina o centinaia o migliaia non si puote scrivere senza questo segno 0. la quale si chiama zeuero." [Fazzari, loc. cit., p. 5.]
[217] "And you should know that zero alone means nothing, but it has the power to give meaning. ... You can't write ten, a hundred, or a thousand without this symbol 0, which is called zero." [Fazzari, loc. cit., p. 5.]
[218] Ibid., p. 6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 6.
[219] Avicenna (980-1036), translation by Gasbarri et François, "più il punto (gli Arabi adoperavano il punto in vece dello zero il cui segno 0 in arabo si chiama zepiro donde il vocabolo zero), che per sè stesso non esprime nessun numero." This quotation is taken from D. C. Martines, Origine e progressi dell' aritmetica, Messina, 1865.
[219] Avicenna (980-1036), translation by Gasbarri et François, "the point (the Arabs used the point instead of zero, which in Arabic is called zepiro, hence the term zero), which by itself does not represent any number." This quotation is taken from D. C. Martines, Origine e progressi dell' aritmetica, Messina, 1865.
[220] Leo Jordan, "Materialien zur Geschichte der arabischen Zahlzeichen in Frankreich," Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, Berlin, 1905, pp. 155-195, gives the following two schemes of derivation, (1) "zefiro, zeviro, zeiro, zero," (2) "zefiro, zefro, zevro, zero."
[220] Leo Jordan, "Materials on the History of Arabic Numerals in France," Archiv für Kulturgeschichte, Berlin, 1905, pp. 155-195, presents the following two derivation schemes: (1) "zefiro, zeviro, zeiro, zero," (2) "zefiro, zefro, zevro, zero."
[221] Köbel (1518 ed., f. A_4) speaks of the numerals in general as "die der gemain man Zyfer nendt." Recorde (Grounde of Artes, 1558 ed., f. B_6) says that the zero is "called priuatly a Cyphar, though all the other sometimes be likewise named."
[221] Köbel (1518 ed., f. A_4) talks about the numbers in general as "what the common person calls figures." Recorde (Grounde of Artes, 1558 ed., f. B_6) mentions that zero is "privately called a cipher, even though all the others can sometimes be called that too."
[222] "Decimo X 0 theca, circul cifra sive figura nihili
appelat′." [Enchiridion Algorismi, Cologne, 1501.] Later,
"quoniam de integris tam in cifris quam in proiectilibus,"—the word
proiectilibus referring to markers "thrown" and used on an abacus,
whence the French jetons and the English expression "to
cast an account."
[222] "Decimo X 0 theca, circul figure or symbol of nothing
is called." [Enchiridion Algorismi, Cologne, 1501.] Later,
"since we are dealing with whole numbers both in symbols and in markers,"—the term
proiectilibus refers to markers "thrown" and used on an abacus,
leading to the French jetons and the English phrase "to
cast an account."
[223] "Decima vero o dicitur teca, circulus, vel cyfra vel figura nichili." [Maximilian Curtze, Petri Philomeni de Dacia in Algorismum Vulgarem Johannis de Sacrobosco commentarius, una cum Algorismo ipso, Copenhagen, 1897, p. 2.] Curtze cites five manuscripts (fourteenth and fifteenth centuries) of Dacia's commentary in the libraries at Erfurt, Leipzig, and Salzburg, in addition to those given by Eneström, Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar, 1885, pp. 15-27, 65-70; 1886, pp. 57-60.
[223] "The decimal is also called a box, circle, or figure of nothing." [Maximilian Curtze, Commentary on Peter of Dacia's Algorism Vulgarem by Johannes de Sacrobosco, Copenhagen, 1897, p. 2.] Curtze refers to five manuscripts (from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries) of Dacia's commentary found in the libraries in Erfurt, Leipzig, and Salzburg, along with those mentioned by Eneström, Summary of the Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences, 1885, pp. 15-27, 65-70; 1886, pp. 57-60.
[224] Curtze, loc. cit., p. VI.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curtze, op. cit., p. VI.
[225] Rara Mathematica, London, 1841, chap, i, "Joannis de Sacro-Bosco Tractatus de Arte Numerandi."
[225] Rara Mathematica, London, 1841, chap, i, "Joannis de Sacro-Bosco Tractatus de Arte Numerandi."
[226] Smith, Rara Arithmetica, Boston, 1909.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smith, Rara Arithmetica, Boston, 1909.
[227] In the 1484 edition, Borghi uses the form "çefiro: ouero nulla:" while in the 1488 edition he uses "zefiro: ouero nulla," and in the 1540 edition, f. 3, appears "Chiamata zero, ouero nulla." Woepcke asserted that it first appeared in Calandri (1491) in this sentence: "Sono dieci le figure con le quali ciascuno numero si può significare: delle quali n'è una che si chiama zero: et per se sola nulla significa." (f. 4). [See Propagation, p. 522.]
[227] In the 1484 edition, Borghi uses the term "çefiro: ouero nulla:" while in the 1488 edition he uses "zefiro: ouero nulla," and in the 1540 edition, f. 3, it appears as "Chiamata zero, ouero nulla." Woepcke claimed that it first showed up in Calandri (1491) with this sentence: "There are ten figures with which each number can be represented: of which one is called zero: and by itself means nothing." (f. 4). [See Propagation, p. 522.]
[228] Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. XVI, pp. 673-685.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Boncompagni Bulletin, Vol. XVI, pp. 673-685.
[229] Leo Jordan, loc. cit. In the Catalogue of MSS., Bibl. de l'Arsenal, Vol. III, pp. 154-156, this work is No. 2904 (184 S.A.F.), Bibl. Nat., and is also called Petit traicté de algorisme.
[229] Leo Jordan, loc. cit. In the Catalogue of MSS., Bibl. de l'Arsenal, Vol. III, pp. 154-156, this work is No. 2904 (184 S.A.F.), Bibl. Nat., and is also called Petit traicté de algorisme.
[230] Texada (1546) says that there are "nueue letros yvn zero o cifra" (f. 3).
[230] Texada (1546) states that there are "nine letters and a zero or digit" (f. 3).
[231] Savonne (1563, 1751 ed., f. 1): "Vne ansi formee (o) qui s'appelle nulle, & entre marchans zero," showing the influence of Italian names on French mercantile customs. Trenchant (Lyons, 1566, 1578 ed., p. 12) also says: "La derniere qui s'apele nulle, ou zero;" but Champenois, his contemporary, writing in Paris in 1577 (although the work was not published until 1578), uses "cipher," the Italian influence showing itself less in this center of university culture than in the commercial atmosphere of Lyons.
[231] Savonne (1563, 1751 ed., f. 1): "An entity formed so that it’s called none, and among merchants zero," highlighting the impact of Italian names on French trade practices. Trenchant (Lyons, 1566, 1578 ed., p. 12) also states: "The last one called none, or zero;" but Champenois, his contemporary, writing in Paris in 1577 (although the work was published in 1578), uses "cipher," showing that the Italian influence was less pronounced in this center of university culture compared to the commercial environment of Lyons.
[232] Thus Radulph of Laon (c.
1100): "Inscribitur in ultimo ordine et figura sipos nomine, quae, licet numerum
nullum signitet, tantum ad alia quaedam utilis, ut insequentibus
declarabitur." ["Der Arithmetische Tractat des Radulph von Laon,"
Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. V, p. 97, from a
manuscript of the thirteenth century.] Chasles (Comptes rendus, t.
16, 1843, pp. 1393, 1408) calls attention to the fact that Radulph did
not know how to use the zero, and he doubts if the sipos was really
identical with it. Radulph says: "... figuram, cui sipos nomen est
in motum rotulae formatam nullius
numeri significatione inscribi solere praediximus," and thereafter uses
rotula. He uses the sipos simply as a kind of marker on the
abacus.
[232] So, Radulph of Laon (c. 1100) states: "It is inscribed in the last order and figure with the name sipos, which, although it signifies no number, is only useful in certain other ways, as will be explained later." ["Der Arithmetische Tractat des Radulph von Laon," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. V, p. 97, from a manuscript of the thirteenth century.] Chasles (Comptes rendus, t. 16, 1843, pp. 1393, 1408) points out that Radulph did not know how to use zero, and he questions whether the sipos was really the same as it. Radulph says: "... the figure, which is called sipos
is usually inscribed in the motion of the wheel with no numerical significance," and afterward uses rotula. He uses the sipos simply as a type of marker on the abacus.
[233] Rabbi ben Ezra (1092-1168) used both גלגל, galgal (the Hebrew for wheel), and ספרא, sifra. See M. Steinschneider, "Die Mathematik bei den Juden," in Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1893, p. 69, and Silberberg, Das Buch der Zahl des R. Abraham ibn Esra, Frankfurt a. M., 1895, p. 96, note 23; in this work the Hebrew letters are used for numerals with place value, having the zero.
[233] Rabbi ben Ezra (1092-1168) used both גלגל, galgal (the Hebrew word for wheel), and ספרא, sifra. See M. Steinschneider, "Die Mathematik bei den Juden," in Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1893, p. 69, and Silberberg, Das Buch der Zahl des R. Abraham ibn Esra, Frankfurt a. M., 1895, p. 96, note 23; in this work, the Hebrew letters are used as numerals with place value, including zero.
[234] E.g., in the twelfth-century Liber aligorismi (see Boncompagni's Trattati, II, p. 28). So Ramus (Libri II, 1569 ed., p. 1) says: "Circulus quæ nota est ultima: nil per se significat." (See also the Schonerus ed. of Ramus, 1586, p. 1.)
[234] For example, in the twelfth-century Liber aligorismi (refer to Boncompagni's Trattati, II, p. 28). Ramus (Libri II, 1569 ed., p. 1) states: "The circle, which is the last mark, means nothing by itself." (Also see the Schonerus edition of Ramus, 1586, p. 1.)
[235] "Und wirt das ringlein o. die Ziffer genant die nichts bedeut." [Köbel's Rechenbuch, 1549 ed., f. 10, and other editions.]
[235] "And the little ring, oh. the number mentioned means nothing." [Köbel's Rechenbuch, 1549 ed., f. 10, and other editions.]
[236] I.e. "circular figure," our
word notation having come from the medieval nota. Thus
Tzwivel (1507, f. 2) says: "Nota autem circularis .o. per se sumpta nihil
vsus habet. alijs tamen adiuncta earum significantiam et auget et ordinem
permutat quantum quo ponit ordinem. vt adiuncta note binarij hoc modo 20
facit eam significare bis decem etc." Also (ibid., f. 4), "figura
circularis," "circularis nota." Clichtoveus (1503 ed., f. XXXVII) calls it "nota aut circularis o," "circularis
nota," and "figura circularis." Tonstall (1522, f. B_3) says of it:
"Decimo uero nota ad formam litteræ circulari figura est: quam alij circulum, uulgus cyphram
uocat," and later (f. C_4) speaks of the "circulos." Grammateus, in his
Algorismus de integris (Erfurt, 1523, f. A_2), speaking of the
nine significant figures, remarks: "His autem superadditur decima figura
circularis ut 0 existens que ratione sua nihil significat." Noviomagus
(De Numeris libri II, Paris, 1539, chap. xvi, "De notis numerorum,
quas zyphras vocant") calls it "circularis nota, quam ex his solam, alij
sipheram, Georgius Valla zyphram."
[236] That is, "circular figure," our word notation comes from the medieval nota. So Tzwivel (1507, f. 2) states: "The circular note .o. taken by itself has no value. However, when combined with others, it enhances and rearranges their significance depending on the order in which it is placed. For example, when combined with the binary note, it signifies twenty, which represents two times ten, etc." Also (ibid., f. 4), "circular figure," "circular note." Clichtoveus (1503 ed., f. XXXVII) calls it "note or circular o," "circular note," and "circular figure." Tonstall (1522, f. B_3) mentions: "The tenth note resembles the form of a circular letter; some call it the circle, and commonly it is called a cipher," and later (f. C_4) refers to the "circles." Grammateus, in his Algorismus de integris (Erfurt, 1523, f. A_2), discussing the nine significant figures, notes: "To these is added the tenth circular figure, which, being 0, signifies nothing on its own." Noviomagus (De Numeris libri II, Paris, 1539, chap. xvi, "On the Notations of Numbers, which they call ciphers") refers to it as "circular note, which among these alone others call a cipher, while Georgius Valla calls it zyphram."
[237] Huswirt, as above. Ramus (Scholae mathematicae, 1569 ed., p. 112) discusses the name interestingly, saying: "Circulum appellamus cum multis, quam alii thecam, alii figuram nihili, alii figuram privationis, seu figuram nullam vocant, alii ciphram, cùm tamen hodie omnes hæ notæ vulgò ciphræ nominentur, & his notis numerare idem sit quod ciphrare." Tartaglia (1592 ed., f. 9) says: "si chiama da alcuni tecca, da alcuni circolo, da altri cifra, da altri zero, & da alcuni altri nulla."
[237] Huswirt, as mentioned above. Ramus (Scholae mathematicae, 1569 ed., p. 112) discusses the name in an interesting way, saying: "We call it a circle, while others call it a theca, some a figure of nothing, others a figure of deprivation, or a figure of null, and some call it a cipher, but today everyone commonly refers to these marks as ciphers, and counting with these marks is the same as ciphering." Tartaglia (1592 ed., f. 9) says: "Some call it tecca, others call it a circle, some call it a cipher, others call it zero, and some others call it nothing."
[238] "Quare autem aliis
nominibus vocetur, non dicit auctor, quia omnia alia nomina habent
rationem suae lineationis sive figurationis. Quia rotunda est, dicitur
haec figura teca ad similitudinem tecae. Teca enim est ferrum figurae
rotundae, quod ignitum solet in quibusdam regionibus imprimi fronti vel
maxillae furis seu latronum." [Loc. cit., p. 26.] But in Greek
theca (, θήκη) is a place to put something, a
receptacle. If a vacant column, e.g. in the abacus, was so called, the
initial might have given the early forms
and
for the zero.
[238] "The author doesn't specify why it's called by other names since all the different names relate to its shape or form. Because it's round, this figure is referred to as 'theca' similar to a case. Theca is iron shaped like a circle that is usually branded on the forehead or jaw of thieves or bandits in some regions." [Loc. cit., p. 26.] But in Greek theca (, case) means a place to put something, a container. If a blank column, like in the abacus, was called that, the initial could have led to the early forms
and
for zero.
[239] Buteo, Logistica, Lyons, 1559. See also Wertheim in the Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1901, p. 214.
[239] Buteo, Logistica, Lyons, 1559. See also Wertheim in the Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1901, p. 214.
[240] "0 est appellee chiffre ou nulle ou figure de nulle valeur." [La Roche, L'arithmétique, Lyons, 1520.]
[240] "0 is called a number or nothing or a symbol of no value." [La Roche, L'arithmétique, Lyons, 1520.]
[241] "Decima autem figura nihil uocata," "figura nihili (quam etiam cifram uocant)." [Stifel, Arithmetica integra, 1544, f. 1.]
[241] "The tenth figure is called nothing," "the figure of nothing (which they also call a cipher)." [Stifel, Arithmetica integra, 1544, f. 1.]
[242] "Zifra, & Nulla uel figura Nihili." [Scheubel, 1545, p. 1 of ch. 1.] Nulla is also used by Italian writers. Thus Sfortunati (1545 ed., f. 4) says: "et la decima nulla & e chiamata questa decima zero;" Cataldi (1602, p. 1): "La prima, che è o, si chiama nulla, ouero zero, ouero niente." It also found its way into the Dutch arithmetics, e.g. Raets (1576, 1580 ed., f. A_3): "Nullo dat ist niet;" Van der Schuere (1600, 1624 ed., f. 7); Wilkens (1669 ed., p. 1). In Germany Johann Albert (Wittenberg, 1534) and Rudolff (1526) both adopted the Italian nulla and popularized it. (See also Kuckuck, Die Rechenkunst im sechzehnten Jahrhundert, Berlin, 1874, p. 7; Günther, Geschichte, p. 316.)
[242] "Zifra, & Nothing or figure of Nothing." [Scheubel, 1545, p. 1 of ch. 1.] Nothing is also used by Italian writers. For example, Sfortunati (1545 ed., f. 4) says: "and the tenth is nothing & is called this tenth zero;" Cataldi (1602, p. 1): "The first, which is 0, is called nothing, or zero, or niente." It also made its way into Dutch arithmetic, e.g. Raets (1576, 1580 ed., f. A_3): "Nullo dat ist niet;" Van der Schuere (1600, 1624 ed., f. 7); Wilkens (1669 ed., p. 1). In Germany, Johann Albert (Wittenberg, 1534) and Rudolff (1526) both adopted the Italian nothing and popularized it. (See also Kuckuck, Die Rechenkunst im sechzehnten Jahrhundert, Berlin, 1874, p. 7; Günther, History, p. 316.)
[243] "La dixième s'appelle chifre vulgairement: les vns l'appellant zero: nous la pourrons appeller vn Rien." [Peletier, 1607 ed., p. 14.]
[243] "The tenth is commonly called zero; some call it nothing. We might refer to it as one Nothing." [Peletier, 1607 ed., p. 14.]
[244] It appears in the Polish arithmetic of Klos (1538) as cyfra. "The Ciphra 0 augmenteth places, but of himselfe signifieth not," Digges, 1579, p. 1. Hodder (10th ed., 1672, p. 2) uses only this word (cypher or cipher), and the same is true of the first native American arithmetic, written by Isaac Greenwood (1729, p. 1). Petrus de Dacia derives cyfra from circumference. "Vocatur etiam cyfra, quasi circumfacta vel circumferenda, quod idem est, quod circulus non habito respectu ad centrum." [Loc. cit., p. 26.]
[244] It shows up in the Polish arithmetic of Klos (1538) as cyfra. "The Ciphra 0 adds to the places, but by itself means nothing," Digges, 1579, p. 1. Hodder (10th ed., 1672, p. 2) only uses this word (cypher or cipher), and the same applies to the first native American arithmetic, written by Isaac Greenwood (1729, p. 1). Petrus de Dacia traces cyfra back to circumference. "It is also called cyfra, as if it were circumferenced or circular, which is the same as saying a circle without regard to the center." [Loc. cit., p. 26.]
[245] Opera mathematica, 1695, Oxford, Vol. I, chap. ix, Mathesis universalis, "De figuris numeralibus," pp. 46-49; Vol. II, Algebra, p. 10.
[245] Opera mathematica, 1695, Oxford, Vol. I, chap. ix, Mathesis universalis, "On Number Shapes," pp. 46-49; Vol. II, Algebra, p. 10.
[246] Martin, Origine de notre système de numération écrite, note 149, p. 36 of reprint, spells τσίφρα from Maximus Planudes, citing Wallis as an authority. This is an error, for Wallis gives the correct form as above.
[246] Martin, Origin of Our Written Numbering System, note 149, p. 36 of reprint, spells τσέκαρε from Maximus Planudes, citing Wallis as a source. This is incorrect, as Wallis provides the correct form as mentioned above.
Alexander von Humboldt, "Über die bei verschiedenen Völkern üblichen Systeme von Zahlzeichen und über den Ursprung des Stellenwerthes in den indischen Zahlen," Crelle's Journal für reine und angewandte Mathematik, Vol. IV, 1829, called attention to the work ἀριθμοὶ Ἰνδικοί of the monk Neophytos, supposed to be of the fourteenth century. In this work the forms τζύφρα and τζύμφρα appear. See also Boeckh, De abaco Graecorum, Berlin, 1841, and Tannery, "Le Scholie du moine Néophytos," Revue Archéologique, 1885, pp. 99-102. Jordan, loc. cit., gives from twelfth and thirteenth century manuscripts the forms cifra, ciffre, chifras, and cifrus. Du Cange, Glossarium mediae et infimae Latinitatis, Paris, 1842, gives also chilerae. Dasypodius, Institutiones Mathematicae, Strassburg, 1593-1596, adds the forms zyphra and syphra. Boissière, L'art d'arythmetique contenant toute dimention, tres-singulier et commode, tant pour l'art militaire que autres calculations, Paris, 1554: "Puis y en a vn autre dict zero lequel ne designe nulle quantité par soy, ains seulement les loges vuides."
Alexander von Humboldt, "On the Number Systems Used by Different Peoples and on the Origin of Place Value in Indian Numbers," Crelle's Journal for Pure and Applied Mathematics, Vol. IV, 1829, highlighted the work Indian numbers by the monk Neophytos, believed to be from the fourteenth century. In this work, the forms τζύφρα and τζύμφρα appear. See also Boeckh, On the Abacus of the Greeks, Berlin, 1841, and Tannery, "The Scholium of Monk Neophytos," Archaeological Review, 1885, pp. 99-102. Jordan, op. cit., provides the forms cifra, ciffre, chifras, and cifrus from twelfth and thirteenth-century manuscripts. Du Cange, Glossary of Medieval and Late Latin, Paris, 1842, also includes chilerae. Dasypodius, Mathematical Institutions, Strasbourg, 1593-1596, adds the forms zyphra and syphra. Boissière, The Art of Arithmetic Containing All Measurement, Very Singular and Handy for Military Art and Other Calculations, Paris, 1554: "Then there is another called zero, which does not represent any quantity by itself, but only empty spaces."
[247] Propagation, pp. 27, 234, 442. Treutlein, "Das Rechnen im 16. Jahrhundert," Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. I, p. 5, favors the same view. It is combated by many writers, e.g. A. C. Burnell, loc. cit., p. 59. Long before Woepcke, I. F. and G. I. Weidler, De characteribus numerorum vulgaribus et eorum aetatibus, Wittenberg, 1727, asserted the possibility of their introduction into Greece by Pythagoras or one of his followers: "Potuerunt autem ex oriente, uel ex phoenicia, ad graecos traduci, uel Pythagorae, uel eius discipulorum auxilio, cum aliquis eo, proficiendi in literis causa, iter faceret, et hoc quoque inuentum addisceret."
[247] Propagation, pp. 27, 234, 442. Treutlein, "Calculating in the 16th Century," Essays on the History of Mathematics, Vol. I, p. 5, supports the same idea. This view is opposed by many authors, such as A. C. Burnell, loc. cit., p. 59. Long before Woepcke, I. F. and G. I. Weidler, On the Characters of Common Numbers and Their Ages, Wittenberg, 1727, suggested that these numbers might have been introduced to Greece by Pythagoras or one of his followers: "They could have been brought from the East, or from Phoenicia, to the Greeks, with the help of Pythagoras or his disciples, when someone traveled there for the sake of advancing their education and learned this invention as well."
[248] E.g., they adopted the Greek numerals in use in Damascus and Syria, and the Coptic in Egypt. Theophanes (758-818 A.D.), Chronographia, Scriptores Historiae Byzantinae, Vol. XXXIX, Bonnae, 1839, p. 575, relates that in 699 A.D. the caliph Walīd forbade the use of the Greek language in the bookkeeping of the treasury of the caliphate, but permitted the use of the Greek alphabetic numerals, since the Arabs had no convenient number notation: καὶ ἐκώλυσε γράφεσθαι Ἑλληνιστὶ τοὺς δημοσίους τῶν λογοθεσίων κώδικας, ἀλλ' Ἀραβίοις αὐτὰ παρασημαίνεσθαι, χωρὶς τῶν ψήφων, ἐπειδὴ ἀδύνατον τῇ ἐκείνων γλώσσῃ μονάδα ἢ δυάδα ἢ τριάδα ἢ ὀκτὼ ἥμισυ ἢ τρία γράφεσθαι· διὸ καὶ ἕως σήμερόν εἰσιν σὺν αὐτοῖς νοτάριοι Χριστιανοί. The importance of this contemporaneous document was pointed out by Martin, loc. cit. Karabacek, "Die Involutio im arabischen Schriftwesen," Vol. CXXXV of Sitzungsberichte d. phil.-hist. Classe d. k. Akad. d. Wiss., Vienna, 1896, p. 25, gives an Arabic date of 868 A.D. in Greek letters.
[248] For example, they adopted the Greek numerals used in Damascus and Syria, and the Coptic in Egypt. Theophanes (758-818 CE), Chronographia, Scriptores Historiae Byzantinae, Vol. XXXIX, Bonn, 1839, p. 575, states that in 699 CE, Caliph Walīd banned the use of the Greek language in the treasury's bookkeeping of the caliphate but allowed the use of Greek alphabetic numerals, since the Arabs did not have a convenient numbering system: And he prohibited the public records from being written in Greek, but instead they should be marked in Arabic, without the votes, because it was impossible to write a single unit, a pair, a trio, eight and a half, or three in their language. That’s why even today there are Christian notaries along with them. The significance of this contemporary document was highlighted by Martin, loc. cit. Karabacek, "Die Involutio im arabischen Schriftwesen," Vol. CXXXV of Sitzungsberichte d. phil.-hist. Classe d. k. Akad. d. Wiss., Vienna, 1896, p. 25, provides an Arabic date of 868 Common Era in Greek letters.
[249] The Origin and History of Our Numerals (in Russian), Kiev, 1908; The Independence of European Arithmetic (in Russian), Kiev.
[249] The Origin and History of Our Numerals (in Russian), Kiev, 1908; The Independence of European Arithmetic (in Russian), Kiev.
[251] Woepcke, loc. cit., p. 240. Ḥisāb-al-Ġobār, by an anonymous author, probably Abū Sahl Dunash ibn Tamim, is given by Steinschneider, "Die Mathematik bei den Juden," Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1896, p. 26.
[251] Woepcke, loc. cit., p. 240. Ḥisāb-al-Ġobār, by an unknown author, likely Abū Sahl Dunash ibn Tamim, is referenced by Steinschneider, "Die Mathematik bei den Juden," Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1896, p. 26.
[252] Steinschneider in the Abhandlungen, Vol. III, p. 110.
[252] Steinschneider in the Articles, Vol. III, p. 110.
[253] See his Grammaire arabe, Vol. I, Paris, 1810, plate VIII; Gerhardt, Études, pp. 9-11, and Entstehung etc., p. 8; I. F. Weidler, Spicilegium observationum ad historiam notarum numeralium pertinentium, Wittenberg, 1755, speaks of the "figura cifrarum Saracenicarum" as being different from that of the "characterum Boethianorum," which are similar to the "vulgar" or common numerals; see also Humboldt, loc. cit.
[253] See his Grammaire arabe, Vol. I, Paris, 1810, plate VIII; Gerhardt, Études, pp. 9-11, and Entstehung etc., p. 8; I. F. Weidler, Spicilegium observationum ad historiam notarum numeralium pertinentium, Wittenberg, 1755, mentions the "figura cifrarum Saracenicarum" as being different from the "characterum Boethianorum," which are similar to the "vulgar" or common numerals; see also Humboldt, loc. cit.
[254] Gerhardt mentions it in his Entstehung etc., p. 8; Woepcke, Propagation, states that these numerals were used not for calculation, but very much as we use Roman numerals. These superposed dots are found with both forms of numerals (Propagation, pp. 244-246).
[254] Gerhardt talks about it in his Entstehung, etc., p. 8; Woepcke, Propagation, says that these numerals were used not for calculations, but similar to how we use Roman numerals. These stacked dots appear with both types of numerals (Propagation, pp. 244-246).
[255] Gerhardt (Études, p.
9) from a manuscript in the Bibliothèque Nationale. The numeral forms are
, 20 being indicated by
and 200 by
. This scheme of zero
dots was also adopted by the Byzantine Greeks, for a manuscript of
Planudes in the Bibliothèque Nationale has numbers like
for 8,100,000,000.
See Gerhardt, Études, p. 19. Pihan, Exposé etc., p. 208,
gives two forms, Asiatic and Maghrebian, of "Ghobār" numerals.
[255] Gerhardt (Études, p. 9) from a manuscript in the Bibliothèque Nationale. The numeral forms are , with 20 represented by
and 200 by
. This system of zero dots was also used by the Byzantine Greeks, as a manuscript of Planudes in the Bibliothèque Nationale shows numbers like
for 8,100,000,000. See Gerhardt, Études, p. 19. Pihan, Exposé etc., p. 208, presents two versions, Asiatic and Maghrebian, of "Ghobār" numerals.
[256] See Chap. IV.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter IV.
[257] Possibly as early as the third century A.D., but probably of the eighth or ninth. See Cantor, I (3), p. 598.
[257] Possibly as early as the third century A.D., but likely from the eighth or ninth. See Cantor, I (3), p. 598.
[259] See Woepcke's description of a manuscript in the Chasles library, "Recherches sur l'histoire des sciences mathématiques chez les orientaux," Journal Asiatique, IV (5), 1859, p. 358, note.
[259] See Woepcke's description of a manuscript in the Chasles library, "Research on the History of Mathematical Sciences in the East," Asian Journal, IV (5), 1859, p. 358, note.
[260] P. 56.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pg. 56.
[261] Reinaud, Mémoire sur l'Inde, p. 399. In the fourteenth century one Sihāb al-Dīn wrote a work on which, a scholiast to the Bodleian manuscript remarks: "The science is called Algobar because the inventor had the habit of writing the figures on a tablet covered with sand." [Gerhardt, Études, p. 11, note.]
[261] Reinaud, Mémoire sur l'Inde, p. 399. In the fourteenth century, a scholar named Sihāb al-Dīn wrote a book which a commentator on the Bodleian manuscript noted: "The science is called Algobar because the creator liked to write the figures on a tablet covered with sand." [Gerhardt, Études, p. 11, note.]
[262] Gerhardt, Entstehung etc., p. 20.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gerhardt, Origins, p. 20.
[263] H. Suter, "Das Rechenbuch des Abū Zakarījā el-Ḥaṣṣār," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. II (3), p. 15.
[263] H. Suter, "The Calculation Book of Abū Zakariya al-Ḥaṣṣār," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. II (3), p. 15.
[264] A. Devoulx, "Les chiffres arabes," Revue Africaine, Vol. XVI, pp. 455-458.
[264] A. Devoulx, "The Arabic Numbers," African Review, Vol. XVI, pp. 455-458.
[265] Kitāb al-Fihrist, G. Flügel, Leipzig, Vol. I, 1871, and Vol. II, 1872. This work was published after Professor Flügel's death by J. Roediger and A. Mueller. The first volume contains the Arabic text and the second volume contains critical notes upon it.
[265] Kitāb al-Fihrist, G. Flügel, Leipzig, Vol. I, 1871, and Vol. II, 1872. This work was published after Professor Flügel passed away by J. Roediger and A. Mueller. The first volume includes the Arabic text, and the second volume contains critical notes on it.
[267] Woepcke, Recherches sur l'histoire des sciences mathématiques chez les orientaux, loc. cit.; Propagation, p. 57.
[267] Woepcke, Research on the History of Mathematical Sciences Among the Orientals, loc. cit.; Propagation, p. 57.
[268] Al-Ḥaṣṣār's forms, Suter, Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. II (3), p. 15.
[268] Al-Ḥaṣṣār’s forms, Suter, Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. II (3), p. 15.
[269] Woepcke, Sur une donnée historique, etc., loc. cit. The name ġobār is not used in the text. The manuscript from which these are taken is the oldest (970 A.D.) Arabic document known to contain all of the numerals.
[269] Woepcke, On a Historical Data, etc., loc. cit. The term ġobār is not mentioned in the text. The manuscript from which this information is derived is the oldest (970 CE) Arabic document known to include all of the numerals.
[270] Silvestre de Sacy, loc. cit. He gives the ordinary modern Arabic forms, calling them Indien.
[270] Silvestre de Sacy, loc. cit. He provides the usual modern Arabic forms, referring to them as Indian.
[271] Woepcke, "Introduction au calcul Gobārī et Hawāī," Atti dell' accademia pontificia dei nuovi Lincei, Vol. XIX. The adjective applied to the forms in 5 is gobārī and to those in 6 indienne. This is the direct opposite of Woepcke's use of these adjectives in the Recherches sur l'histoire cited above, in which the ordinary Arabic forms (like those in row 5) are called indiens.
[271] Woepcke, "Introduction to Gobārī and Hawāī Calculus," Proceedings of the Pontifical Academy of the New Lynxes, Vol. XIX. The term used for the forms in 5 is gobārī, and for those in 6 it’s indienne. This is the complete opposite of Woepcke's use of these terms in the Research on History mentioned above, where the standard Arabic forms (like those in row 5) are referred to as indiens.
These forms are usually written from right to left.
These forms are usually written from right to left.
[272] J. G. Wilkinson, The Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, revised by S. Birch, London, 1878, Vol. II, p. 493, plate XVI.
[272] J. G. Wilkinson, The Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, revised by S. Birch, London, 1878, Vol. II, p. 493, plate XVI.
[273] There is an extensive literature on this "Boethius-Frage." The reader who cares to go fully into it should consult the various volumes of the Jahrbuch über die Fortschritte der Mathematik.
[273] There’s a lot of literature on this “Boethius question.” Anyone interested in exploring it in depth should check out the different volumes of the Jahrbuch über die Fortschritte der Mathematik.
[274] This title was first applied to Roman emperors in posthumous coins of Julius Cæsar. Subsequently the emperors assumed it during their own lifetimes, thus deifying themselves. See F. Gnecchi, Monete romane, 2d ed., Milan, 1900, p. 299.
[274] This title was first used for Roman emperors on posthumous coins of Julius Caesar. Later, the emperors took it for themselves during their lifetimes, effectively making themselves divine. See F. Gnecchi, Monete romane, 2d ed., Milan, 1900, p. 299.
[275] This is the common spelling of the name, although the more correct Latin form is Boëtius. See Harper's Dict. of Class. Lit. and Antiq., New York, 1897, Vol. I, p. 213. There is much uncertainty as to his life. A good summary of the evidence is given in the last two editions of the Encyclopædia Britannica.
[275] This is the common spelling of the name, even though the more accurate Latin version is Boëtius. See Harper's Dict. of Class. Lit. and Antiq., New York, 1897, Vol. I, p. 213. There is considerable uncertainty regarding his life. A good summary of the evidence is provided in the last two editions of the Encyclopædia Britannica.
[276] His father, Flavius Manlius Boethius, was consul in 487.
[276] His father, Flavius Manlius Boethius, was consul in 487.
[277] There is, however, no good historic evidence of this sojourn in Athens.
[277] However, there’s no solid historical evidence of this stay in Athens.
[278] His arithmetic is dedicated to Symmachus: "Domino suo patricio Symmacho Boetius." [Friedlein ed., p. 3.]
[278] His math is dedicated to Symmachus: "To his lord, the patrician Symmachus, Boethius." [Friedlein ed., p. 3.]
[279] It was while here that he wrote De consolatione philosophiae.
[279] It was during this time that he wrote De consolatione philosophiae.
[280] It is sometimes given as 525.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It's sometimes given as 525.
[281] There was a medieval tradition that he was executed because of a work on the Trinity.
[281] There was a medieval tradition that he was executed because of a piece on the Trinity.
[282] Hence the Divus in his name.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hence the Divus in his name.
[283] Thus Dante, speaking of his burial place in the monastery of St. Pietro in Ciel d'Oro, at Pavia, says:
[283] So Dante, referring to his burial site in the monastery of St. Pietro in Ciel d'Oro, in Pavia, says:
"The saintly soul, that shows
"The holy soul that shows"
The world's deceitfulness, to all who hear him,
The world's deceitfulness, to everyone who listens to him,
Is, with the sight of all the good that is,
Is, with the vision of all the good that exists,
Blest there. The limbs, whence it was driven, lie
Blest there. The limbs, from which it was removed, lie
Down in Cieldauro; and from martyrdom
Down in Cieldauro; and from martyrdom
And exile came it here."—Paradiso, Canto X.
And exile came here."—Paradiso, Canto X.
[284] Not, however, in the mercantile schools. The arithmetic of Boethius would have been about the last book to be thought of in such institutions. While referred to by Bæda (672-735) and Hrabanus Maurus (c. 776-856), it was only after Gerbert's time that the Boëtii de institutione arithmetica libri duo was really a common work.
[284] Not, however, in the business schools. The arithmetic of Boethius would have been one of the last books considered in those institutions. Although mentioned by Bæda (672-735) and Hrabanus Maurus (around 776-856), it was only after Gerbert's time that the Boëtii de institutione arithmetica libri duo became a widely used work.
[285] Also spelled Cassiodorius.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Also spelled Cassiodorus.
[286] As a matter of fact, Boethius could not have translated any work by Pythagoras on music, because there was no such work, but he did make the theories of the Pythagoreans known. Neither did he translate Nicomachus, although he embodied many of the ideas of the Greek writer in his own arithmetic. Gibbon follows Cassiodorus in these statements in his Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, chap. xxxix. Martin pointed out with positiveness the similarity of the first book of Boethius to the first five books of Nicomachus. [Les signes numéraux etc., reprint, p. 4.]
[286] In fact, Boethius couldn't have translated any work by Pythagoras on music since there wasn't one, but he did share the theories of the Pythagoreans. He also didn't translate Nicomachus, although he incorporated many of the Greek writer's ideas into his own arithmetic. Gibbon echoes Cassiodorus in these claims in his Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, chap. xxxix. Martin confidently pointed out the similarities between the first book of Boethius and the first five books of Nicomachus. [Les signes numéraux etc., reprint, p. 4.]
[287] The general idea goes back to Pythagoras, however.
[287] The main idea actually dates back to Pythagoras, though.
[288] J. C. Scaliger in his Poëtice also said of him: "Boethii Severini ingenium, eruditio, ars, sapientia facile provocat omnes auctores, sive illi Graeci sint, sive Latini" [Heilbronner, Hist. math. univ., p. 387]. Libri, speaking of the time of Boethius, remarks: "Nous voyons du temps de Théodoric, les lettres reprendre une nouvelle vie en Italie, les écoles florissantes et les savans honorés. Et certes les ouvrages de Boëce, de Cassiodore, de Symmaque, surpassent de beaucoup toutes les productions du siècle précédent." [Histoire des mathématiques, Vol. I, p. 78.]
[288] J. C. Scaliger in his Poëtice also said of him: "Boethius Severinus' talent, knowledge, skill, and wisdom easily challenge all authors, whether they are Greek or Latin" [Heilbronner, Hist. math. univ., p. 387]. Libri, discussing the time of Boethius, remarks: "We see that during the time of Theodoric, letters were experiencing a new life in Italy, schools were flourishing, and scholars were honored. And indeed, the works of Boethius, Cassiodorus, and Symmachus far surpass all the productions of the previous century." [Histoire des mathématiques, Vol. I, p. 78.]
[289] Carra de Vaux, Avicenne, Paris, 1900; Woepcke, Sur l'introduction, etc.; Gerhardt, Entstehung etc., p. 20. Avicenna is a corruption from Ibn Sīnā, as pointed out by Wüstenfeld, Geschichte der arabischen Aerzte und Naturforscher, Göttingen, 1840. His full name is Abū ‛Alī al-Ḥosein ibn Sīnā. For notes on Avicenna's arithmetic, see Woepcke, Propagation, p. 502.
[289] Carra de Vaux, Avicenna, Paris, 1900; Woepcke, Sur l'introduction, etc.; Gerhardt, Entstehung etc., p. 20. Avicenna is a variation of Ibn Sīnā, as noted by Wüstenfeld, Geschichte der arabischen Aerzte und Naturforscher, Göttingen, 1840. His full name is Abu Ali al-Husayn ibn Sina. For details on Avicenna's arithmetic, see Woepcke, Propagation, p. 502.
[290] On the early travel between the East and the West the following works may be consulted: A. Hillebrandt, Alt-Indien, containing "Chinesische Reisende in Indien," Breslau, 1899, p. 179; C. A. Skeel, Travel in the First Century after Christ, Cambridge, 1901, p. 142; M. Reinaud, "Relations politiques et commerciales de l'empire romain avec l'Asie orientale," in the Journal Asiatique, Mars-Avril, 1863, Vol. I (6), p. 93; Beazley, Dawn of Modern Geography, a History of Exploration and Geographical Science from the Conversion of the Roman Empire to A.D. 1420, London, 1897-1906, 3 vols.; Heyd, Geschichte des Levanthandels im Mittelalter, Stuttgart, 1897; J. Keane, The Evolution of Geography, London, 1899, p. 38; A. Cunningham, Corpus inscriptionum Indicarum, Calcutta, 1877, Vol. I; A. Neander, General History of the Christian Religion and Church, 5th American ed., Boston, 1855, Vol. III, p. 89; R. C. Dutt, A History of Civilization in Ancient India, Vol. II, Bk. V, chap, ii; E. C. Bayley, loc. cit., p. 28 et seq.; A. C. Burnell, loc. cit., p. 3; J. E. Tennent, Ceylon, London, 1859, Vol. I, p. 159; Geo. Turnour, Epitome of the History of Ceylon, London, n.d., preface; "Philalethes," History of Ceylon, London, 1816, chap, i; H. C. Sirr, Ceylon and the Cingalese, London, 1850, Vol. I, chap. ix. On the Hindu knowledge of the Nile see F. Wilford, Asiatick Researches, Vol. III, p. 295, Calcutta, 1792.
[290] For early journeys between the East and West, you can check the following works: A. Hillebrandt, Alt-Indien, featuring "Chinese Travelers in India," Breslau, 1899, p. 179; C. A. Skeel, Travel in the First Century after Christ, Cambridge, 1901, p. 142; M. Reinaud, "Political and Commercial Relations of the Roman Empire with Eastern Asia," in the Journal Asiatique, March-April 1863, Vol. I (6), p. 93; Beazley, Dawn of Modern Geography, a History of Exploration and Geographical Science from the Conversion of the Roman Empire to A.D. 1420, London, 1897-1906, 3 vols.; Heyd, History of Levant Trade in the Middle Ages, Stuttgart, 1897; J. Keane, The Evolution of Geography, London, 1899, p. 38; A. Cunningham, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Calcutta, 1877, Vol. I; A. Neander, General History of the Christian Religion and Church, 5th American ed., Boston, 1855, Vol. III, p. 89; R. C. Dutt, A History of Civilization in Ancient India, Vol. II, Bk. V, chap. ii; E. C. Bayley, loc. cit., p. 28 et seq.; A. C. Burnell, loc. cit., p. 3; J. E. Tennent, Ceylon, London, 1859, Vol. I, p. 159; Geo. Turnour, Epitome of the History of Ceylon, London, n.d., preface; "Philalethes," History of Ceylon, London, 1816, chap. i; H. C. Sirr, Ceylon and the Cingalese, London, 1850, Vol. I, chap. ix. For Hindu knowledge of the Nile, refer to F. Wilford, Asiatick Researches, Vol. III, p. 295, Calcutta, 1792.
[291] G. Oppert, On the Ancient Commerce of India, Madras, 1879, p. 8.
[291] G. Oppert, On the Ancient Trade of India, Madras, 1879, p. 8.
[292] Gerhardt, Études etc., pp. 8, 11.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gerhardt, Études etc., pp. 8, 11.
[293] See Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology.
[293] Check out Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology.
[294] P. M. Sykes, Ten Thousand Miles in Persia, or Eight Years in Irán, London, 1902, p. 167. Sykes was the first European to follow the course of Alexander's army across eastern Persia.
[294] P. M. Sykes, Ten Thousand Miles in Persia, or Eight Years in Iran, London, 1902, p. 167. Sykes was the first European to trace the route of Alexander's army through eastern Persia.
[295] Bühler, Indian Brāhma Alphabet, note, p. 27; Palaeographie, p. 2; Herodoti Halicarnassei historia, Amsterdam, 1763, Bk. IV, p. 300; Isaac Vossius, Periplus Scylacis Caryandensis, 1639. It is doubtful whether the work attributed to Scylax was written by him, but in any case the work dates back to the fourth century B.C. See Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography.
[295] Bühler, Indian Brāhma Alphabet, note, p. 27; Palaeographie, p. 2; The Histories of Herodotus, Amsterdam, 1763, Bk. IV, p. 300; Isaac Vossius, Periplus of Scylax of Caryanda, 1639. It's uncertain whether the work attributed to Scylax was actually written by him, but it definitely dates back to the fourth century BCE See Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography.
[296] Herodotus, Bk. III.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus, Book III.
[297] Rameses II(?), the Sesoosis of Diodorus Siculus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rameses II(?), the Sesoosis of Diodorus Siculus.
[298] Indian Antiquary, Vol. I, p. 229; F. B. Jevons, Manual of Greek Antiquities, London, 1895, p. 386. On the relations, political and commercial, between India and Egypt c. 72 B.C., under Ptolemy Auletes, see the Journal Asiatique, 1863, p. 297.
[298] Indian Antiquary, Vol. I, p. 229; F. B. Jevons, Manual of Greek Antiquities, London, 1895, p. 386. For information on the political and trade relations between India and Egypt around 72 BCE, during Ptolemy Auletes' rule, check the Journal Asiatique, 1863, p. 297.
[299] Sikandar, as the name still remains in northern India.
[299] Sikandar, which is still the name used in northern India.
[300] Harper's Classical Dict., New York, 1897, Vol. I, p. 724; F. B. Jevons, loc. cit., p. 389; J. C. Marshman, Abridgment of the History of India, chaps. i and ii.
[300] Harper's Classical Dict., New York, 1897, Vol. I, p. 724; F. B. Jevons, loc. cit., p. 389; J. C. Marshman, Abridgment of the History of India, chaps. i and ii.
[301] Oppert, loc. cit., p. 11. It was at or near this place that the first great Indian mathematician, Āryabhaṭa, was born in 476 A.D.
[301] Oppert, loc. cit., p. 11. It was at or near this location that the first major Indian mathematician, Āryabhaṭa, was born in 476 CE
[302] Bühler, Palaeographie, p. 2, speaks of Greek coins of a period anterior to Alexander, found in northern India. More complete information may be found in Indian Coins, by E. J. Rapson, Strassburg, 1898, pp. 3-7.
[302] Bühler, Palaeographie, p. 2, discusses Greek coins from a time before Alexander, discovered in northern India. More detailed information can be found in Indian Coins, by E. J. Rapson, Strassburg, 1898, pp. 3-7.
[303] Oppert, loc. cit., p. 14; and to him is due other similar information.
[303] Oppert, cited work, p. 14; and he is also responsible for other similar information.
[304] J. Beloch, Griechische Geschichte, Vol. III, Strassburg, 1904, pp. 30-31.
[304] J. Beloch, Greek History, Vol. III, Strasbourg, 1904, pp. 30-31.
[305] E.g., the denarius, the words for hour and minute (ὥρα, λεπτόν), and possibly the signs of the zodiac. [R. Caldwell, Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages, London, 1856, p. 438.] On the probable Chinese origin of the zodiac see Schlegel, loc. cit.
[305] For example, the denarius, the words for hour and minute (hour, minute), and possibly the zodiac signs. [R. Caldwell, Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages, London, 1856, p. 438.] For the likely Chinese origin of the zodiac, see Schlegel, loc. cit.
[306] Marie, Vol. II, p. 73; R. Caldwell, loc. cit.
[306] Marie, Vol. II, p. 73; R. Caldwell, loc. cit.
[309] Inchiver, from inchi, "the green root." [Indian Antiquary, Vol. I, p. 352.]
[309] Inchiver, from inchi, "the green root." [Indian Antiquary, Vol. I, p. 352.]
[310] In China dating only from the second century A.D., however.
[310] In China, this has only been happening since the second century CE, though.
[311] The Italian morra.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Italian morra.
[312] J. Bowring, The Decimal System, London, 1854, p. 2.
[312] J. Bowring, The Decimal System, London, 1854, p. 2.
[313] H. A. Giles, lecture at Columbia University, March 12, 1902, on "China and Ancient Greece."
[313] H. A. Giles, lecture at Columbia University, March 12, 1902, on "China and Ancient Greece."
[314] Giles, loc. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Giles, same source.
[315] E.g., the names for grape, radish (la-po, ῥάφη), water-lily (si-kua, "west gourds"; σικύα, "gourds"), are much alike. [Giles, loc. cit.]
[315] For example, the names for grape, radish (la-po, ῥάφη), and water-lily (si-kua, "west gourds"; σικύα, "gourds") are quite similar. [Giles, loc. cit.]
[316] Epistles, I, 1, 45-46. On the Roman trade routes, see Beazley, loc. cit., Vol. I, p. 179.
[316] Epistles, I, 1, 45-46. For information on Roman trade routes, check Beazley, loc. cit., Vol. I, p. 179.
[318] M. Perrot gives this conjectural restoration of his words: "Ad me ex India regum legationes saepe missi sunt numquam antea visae apud quemquam principem Romanorum." [M. Reinaud, "Relations politiques et commerciales de l'empire romain avec l'Asie orientale," Journ. Asiat., Vol. I (6), p. 93.]
[318] M. Perrot offers this suggested reconstruction of his words: "I have often received ambassadors from the kings of India, never before seen by any Roman ruler." [M. Reinaud, "Political and Commercial Relations of the Roman Empire with the Far East," Journ. Asiat., Vol. I (6), p. 93.]
[319] Reinaud, loc. cit., p. 189. Florus, II, 34 (IV, 12), refers to it: "Seres etiam habitantesque sub ipso sole Indi, cum gemmis et margaritis elephantes quoque inter munera trahentes nihil magis quam longinquitatem viae imputabant." Horace shows his geographical knowledge by saying: "Not those who drink of the deep Danube shall now break the Julian edicts; not the Getae, not the Seres, nor the perfidious Persians, nor those born on the river Tanaïs." [Odes, Bk. IV, Ode 15, 21-24.]
[319] Reinaud, loc. cit., p. 189. Florus, II, 34 (IV, 12), mentions it: "The Seres, who live right under the sun, and the Indians, who also bring elephants along with their gifts of gems and pearls, attributed nothing more to their travels than their long journeys." Horace demonstrates his geographical awareness when he states: "Those who drink from the deep Danube will not break the Julian laws; neither the Getae, nor the Seres, nor the treacherous Persians, nor those born by the river Tanaïs." [Odes, Bk. IV, Ode 15, 21-24.]
[320] "Qua virtutis moderationisque fama Indos etiam ac Scythas auditu modo cognitos pellexit ad amicitiam suam populique Romani ultro per legatos petendam." [Reinaud, loc. cit., p. 180.]
[320] "The reputation for virtue and self-control even attracted the Indians and Scythians, who were only known by hearsay, to seek friendship with him and the Roman people through envoys." [Reinaud, loc. cit., p. 180.]
[321] Reinaud, loc. cit., p. 180.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinaud, cited work, p. 180.
[322] Georgics, II, 170-172. So Propertius (Elegies, III, 4):
[322] Georgics, II, 170-172. So Propertius (Elegies, III, 4):
Arma deus Caesar dites meditatur ad Indos
Armed, God Caesar thinks about the rich Indians.
Et freta gemmiferi findere classe maris.
Et freta gemmiferi findere classe maris.
"The divine Cæsar meditated carrying arms against opulent India, and with his ships to cut the gem-bearing seas."
"The great Caesar considered arming himself to invade wealthy India, planning to use his ships to navigate the gem-rich seas."
[324] Reinaud, loc. cit., p. 393.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinaud, same source, p. 393.
[325] The title page of Calandri (1491), for example, represents Pythagoras with these numerals before him. [Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 46.] Isaacus Vossius, Observationes ad Pomponium Melam de situ orbis, 1658, maintained that the Arabs derived these numerals from the west. A learned dissertation to this effect, but deriving them from the Romans instead of the Greeks, was written by Ginanni in 1753 (Dissertatio mathematica critica de numeralium notarum minuscularum origine, Venice, 1753). See also Mannert, De numerorum quos arabicos vocant vera origine Pythagorica, Nürnberg, 1801. Even as late as 1827 Romagnosi (in his supplement to Ricerche storiche sull' India etc., by Robertson, Vol. II, p. 580, 1827) asserted that Pythagoras originated them. [R. Bombelli, L'antica numerazione italica, Rome, 1876, p. 59.] Gow (Hist. of Greek Math., p. 98) thinks that Iamblichus must have known a similar system in order to have worked out certain of his theorems, but this is an unwarranted deduction from the passage given.
[325] The title page of Calandri (1491) shows Pythagoras with these numerals in front of him. [Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 46.] Isaacus Vossius, in Observationes ad Pomponium Melam de situ orbis, 1658, argued that the Arabs got these numerals from the West. A detailed dissertation supporting this claim, but saying they came from the Romans instead of the Greeks, was written by Ginanni in 1753 (Dissertatio mathematica critica de numeralium notarum minuscularum origine, Venice, 1753). See also Mannert, De numerorum quos arabicos vocant vera origine Pythagorica, Nürnberg, 1801. Even as late as 1827, Romagnosi (in his supplement to Ricerche storiche sull' India etc., by Robertson, Vol. II, p. 580, 1827) claimed that Pythagoras was the originator. [R. Bombelli, L'antica numerazione italica, Rome, 1876, p. 59.] Gow (Hist. of Greek Math., p. 98) believes that Iamblichus must have been familiar with a similar system to have developed some of his theorems, but this is an unsupported conclusion from the cited passage.
[326] A. Hillebrandt, Alt-Indien, p. 179.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A. Hillebrandt, Old India, p. 179.
[328] He reigned 631-579 A.D.; called Nuśīrwān, the holy one.
[328] He reigned 631-579 CE; known as Nuśīrwān, the holy one.
[329] J. Keane, The Evolution of Geography, London, 1899, p. 38.
[329] J. Keane, The Evolution of Geography, London, 1899, p. 38.
[331] S. Guyard, in Encyc. Brit., 9th ed., Vol. XVI, p. 597.
[331] S. Guyard, in Encyc. Brit., 9th ed., Vol. XVI, p. 597.
[332] Oppert, loc. cit., p. 29.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oppert, same place, p. 29.
[333] "At non credendum est id in Autographis contigisse, aut vetustioribus Codd. MSS." [Wallis, Opera omnia, Vol. II, p. 11.]
[333] "It can't be believed that this happened in the autographs or in older manuscripts." [Wallis, Opera omnia, Vol. II, p. 11.]
[334] In Observationes ad Pomponium Melam de situ orbis. The question was next taken up in a large way by Weidler, loc. cit., De characteribus etc., 1727, and in Spicilegium etc., 1755.
[334] In Observationes ad Pomponium Melam de situ orbis. The topic was then extensively discussed by Weidler, as cited in De characteribus etc., 1727, and in Spicilegium etc., 1755.
[335] The best edition of these works is that of G. Friedlein, Anicii Manlii Torquati Severini Boetii de institutione arithmetica libri duo, de institutione musica libri quinque. Accedit geometria quae fertur Boetii.... Leipzig.... MDCCCLXVII.
[335] The best edition of these works is by G. Friedlein, Anicii Manlii Torquati Severini Boetii de institutione arithmetica libri duo, de institutione musica libri quinque. Accedit geometria quae fertur Boetii.... Leipzig.... 1867.
[336] See also P. Tannery, "Notes sur la pseudo-géometrie de Boèce," in Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. I (3), p. 39. This is not the geometry in two books in which are mentioned the numerals. There is a manuscript of this pseudo-geometry of the ninth century, but the earliest one of the other work is of the eleventh century (Tannery), unless the Vatican codex is of the tenth century as Friedlein (p. 372) asserts.
[336] See also P. Tannery, "Notes on the Pseudo-Geography of Boethius," in Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. I (3), p. 39. This isn’t the geometry found in the two books that reference the numerals. There’s a manuscript of this pseudo-geometry from the ninth century, but the earliest version of the other work is from the eleventh century (Tannery), unless the Vatican codex is from the tenth century, as Friedlein (p. 372) claims.
[337] Friedlein feels that it is partly spurious, but he says: "Eorum librorum, quos Boetius de geometria scripsisse dicitur, investigare veram inscriptionem nihil aliud esset nisi operam et tempus perdere." [Preface, p. v.] N. Bubnov in the Russian Journal of the Ministry of Public Instruction, 1907, in an article of which a synopsis is given in the Jahrbuch über die Fortschritte der Mathematik for 1907, asserts that the geometry was written in the eleventh century.
[337] Friedlein believes it’s somewhat misleading, but he states: "To investigate the true authorship of the books that Boethius is said to have written on geometry would be nothing but a waste of effort and time." [Preface, p. v.] N. Bubnov in the Russian Journal of the Ministry of Public Instruction, 1907, in an article summarized in the Jahrbuch über die Fortschritte der Mathematik for 1907, claims that the geometry was written in the eleventh century.
[338] The most noteworthy of these was for a long time Cantor (Geschichte, Vol. I., 3d ed., pp. 587-588), who in his earlier days even believed that Pythagoras had known them. Cantor says (Die römischen Agrimensoren, Leipzig, 1875, p. 130): "Uns also, wir wiederholen es, ist die Geometrie des Boetius echt, dieselbe Schrift, welche er nach Euklid bearbeitete, von welcher ein Codex bereits in Jahre 821 im Kloster Reichenau vorhanden war, von welcher ein anderes Exemplar im Jahre 982 zu Mantua in die Hände Gerbert's gelangte, von welcher mannigfache Handschriften noch heute vorhanden sind." But against this opinion of the antiquity of MSS. containing these numerals is the important statement of P. Tannery, perhaps the most critical of modern historians of mathematics, that none exists earlier than the eleventh century. See also J. L. Heiberg in Philologus, Zeitschrift f. d. klass. Altertum, Vol. XLIII, p. 508.
[338] The most notable of these was for a long time Cantor (Geschichte, Vol. I., 3rd ed., pp. 587-588), who in his early days even believed that Pythagoras was aware of them. Cantor states (Die römischen Agrimensoren, Leipzig, 1875, p. 130): "For us, let’s repeat, the geometry of Boethius is authentic, the same work that he adapted from Euclid, of which a manuscript was already present in the Reichenau monastery in the year 821, and another copy came into the possession of Gerbert in Mantua in 982, with various manuscripts still existing today." However, opposing this view of the age of manuscripts containing these numerals is the significant assertion by P. Tannery, arguably the most critical of modern historians of mathematics, that none exists earlier than the eleventh century. See also J. L. Heiberg in Philologus, Zeitschrift f. d. klass. Altertum, Vol. XLIII, p. 508.
Of Cantor's predecessors, Th. H. Martin was one of the most prominent, his argument for authenticity appearing in the Revue Archéologique for 1856-1857, and in his treatise Les signes numéraux etc. See also M. Chasles, "De la connaissance qu'ont eu les anciens d'une numération décimale écrite qui fait usage de neuf chiffres prenant les valeurs de position," Comptes rendus, Vol. VI, pp. 678-680; "Sur l'origine de notre système de numération," Comptes rendus, Vol. VIII, pp. 72-81; and note "Sur le passage du premier livre de la géométrie de Boèce, relatif à un nouveau système de numération," in his work Aperçu historique sur l'origine et le devéloppement des méthodes en géométrie, of which the first edition appeared in 1837.
Of Cantor's predecessors, Th. H. Martin was one of the most notable, with his argument for authenticity published in the Revue Archéologique for 1856-1857, and in his treatise Les signes numéraux etc. Also, see M. Chasles, "De la connaissance qu'ont eu les anciens d'une numération décimale écrite qui fait usage de neuf chiffres prenant les valeurs de position," Comptes rendus, Vol. VI, pp. 678-680; "Sur l'origine de notre système de numération," Comptes rendus, Vol. VIII, pp. 72-81; and note "Sur le passage du premier livre de la géométrie de Boèce, relatif à un nouveau système de numération," in his work Aperçu historique sur l'origine et le devéloppement des méthodes en géométrie, first published in 1837.
[339] J. L. Heiberg places the book in the eleventh century on philological grounds, Philologus, loc. cit.; Woepcke, in Propagation, p. 44; Blume, Lachmann, and Rudorff, Die Schriften der römischen Feldmesser, Berlin, 1848; Boeckh, De abaco graecorum, Berlin, 1841; Friedlein, in his Leipzig edition of 1867; Weissenborn, Abhandlungen, Vol. II, p. 185, his Gerbert, pp. 1, 247, and his Geschichte der Einführung der jetzigen Ziffern in Europa durch Gerbert, Berlin, 1892, p. 11; Bayley, loc. cit., p. 59; Gerhardt, Études, p. 17, Entstehung und Ausbreitung, p. 14; Nagl, Gerbert, p. 57; Bubnov, loc. cit. See also the discussion by Chasles, Halliwell, and Libri, in the Comptes rendus, 1839, Vol. IX, p. 447, and in Vols. VIII, XVI, XVII of the same journal.
[339] J. L. Heiberg dates the book to the eleventh century based on linguistic evidence, Philologus, loc. cit.; Woepcke, in Propagation, p. 44; Blume, Lachmann, and Rudorff, Die Schriften der römischen Feldmesser, Berlin, 1848; Boeckh, De abaco graecorum, Berlin, 1841; Friedlein, in his 1867 edition from Leipzig; Weissenborn, Abhandlungen, Vol. II, p. 185, his Gerbert, pp. 1, 247, and his Geschichte der Einführung der jetzigen Ziffern in Europa durch Gerbert, Berlin, 1892, p. 11; Bayley, loc. cit., p. 59; Gerhardt, Études, p. 17, Entstehung und Ausbreitung, p. 14; Nagl, Gerbert, p. 57; Bubnov, loc. cit. Also see the discussion by Chasles, Halliwell, and Libri in Comptes rendus, 1839, Vol. IX, p. 447, and in Vols. VIII, XVI, XVII of the same journal.
[340] J. Marquardt, La vie privée des Romains, Vol. II (French trans.), p. 505, Paris, 1893.
[340] J. Marquardt, The Private Life of the Romans, Vol. II (French trans.), p. 505, Paris, 1893.
[341] In a Plimpton manuscript of
the arithmetic of Boethius of the thirteenth century, for example, the
Roman numerals are all replaced by the Arabic, and the same is true in
the first printed edition of the book. (See Smith's Rara
Arithmetica, pp. 434, 25-27.) D. E. Smith also copied from a
manuscript of the arithmetic in the Laurentian library at Florence, of
1370, the following forms, which, of course, are interpolations. An interesting
example of a forgery in ecclesiastical matters is in the charter said to
have been given by St. Patrick, granting indulgences to the benefactors
of Glastonbury, dated "In nomine domini nostri Jhesu Christi Ego
Patricius humilis servunculus Dei anno incarnationis ejusdem ccccxxx."
Now if the Benedictines are right in saying that Dionysius Exiguus, a
Scythian monk, first arranged the Christian chronology c. 532 A.D., this can hardly be other than spurious. See
Arbuthnot, loc. cit., p. 38.
[341] In a Plimpton manuscript of the arithmetic by Boethius from the thirteenth century, for example, the Roman numerals are replaced by Arabic ones, and the same goes for the first printed edition of the book. (See Smith's Rara Arithmetica, pp. 434, 25-27.) D. E. Smith also made a copy from a manuscript of the arithmetic in the Laurentian library in Florence, dated 1370, featuring the following forms, which are clearly interpolations. A notable example of forgery in church matters is the charter that supposedly was given by St. Patrick, granting indulgences to the supporters of Glastonbury, dated "In nomine domini nostri Jhesu Christi Ego Patricius humilis servunculus Dei anno incarnationis ejusdem ccccxxx." If the Benedictines are correct in stating that Dionysius Exiguus, a Scythian monk, first organized the Christian chronology around 532 AD, this document can hardly be anything but fake. See Arbuthnot, loc. cit., p. 38.
[342] Halliwell, in his Rara Mathematica, p. 107, states that the disputed passage is not in a manuscript belonging to Mr. Ames, nor in one at Trinity College. See also Woepcke, in Propagation, pp. 37 and 42. It was the evident corruption of the texts in such editions of Boethius as those of Venice, 1499, Basel, 1546 and 1570, that led Woepcke to publish his work Sur l'introduction de l'arithmétique indienne en Occident.
[342] Halliwell, in his Rara Mathematica, p. 107, mentions that the disputed passage is not found in a manuscript owned by Mr. Ames, nor in one at Trinity College. See also Woepcke, in Propagation, pp. 37 and 42. The obvious corruption of the texts in editions of Boethius such as those from Venice, 1499, and Basel, 1546 and 1570, prompted Woepcke to publish his work Sur l'introduction de l'arithmétique indienne en Occident.
[343] They are found in none of the very ancient manuscripts, as, for example, in the ninth-century (?) codex in the Laurentian library which one of the authors has examined. It should be said, however, that the disputed passage was written after the arithmetic, for it contains a reference to that work. See the Friedlein ed., p. 397.
[343] They aren't present in any of the very old manuscripts, like the ninth-century (?) codex in the Laurentian library that one of the authors has looked into. However, it's worth noting that the disputed passage was written after the arithmetic, as it mentions that work. See the Friedlein ed., p. 397.
[344] Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 66.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smith, *Rara Arithmetica*, p. 66.
[345] J. L. Heiberg, Philologus, Vol. XLIII, p. 507.
[345] J. L. Heiberg, Philologus, Vol. 43, p. 507.
[346] "Nosse autem huius artis dispicientem, quid sint digiti, quid articuli, quid compositi, quid incompositi numeri." [Friedlein ed., p. 395.]
[346] "To know this art, one must understand what fingers are, what joints are, what composed numbers are, and what uncomposed numbers are." [Friedlein ed., p. 395.]
[347] De ratione abaci. In this he describes "quandam formulam, quam ob honorem sui praeceptoris mensam Pythagoream nominabant ... a posterioribus appellabatur abacus." This, as pictured in the text, is the common Gerbert abacus. In the edition in Migne's Patrologia Latina, Vol. LXIII, an ordinary multiplication table (sometimes called Pythagorean abacus) is given in the illustration.
[347] On the Calculation of the Abacus. In this section, he describes "a certain formula, which out of respect for his teacher was called the Pythagorean table... later referred to as the abacus." This, as shown in the text, is the usual Gerbert abacus. In the edition in Migne's Patrologia Latina, Vol. LXIII, a standard multiplication table (sometimes called the Pythagorean abacus) is provided in the illustration.
[348] "Habebant enim diverse formatos apices vel caracteres." See the reference to Gerbert on p. 117.
[348] "They had different shaped points or characters." See the reference to Gerbert on p. 117.
[349] C. Henry, "Sur l'origine de quelques notations mathématiques," Revue Archéologique, 1879, derives these from the initial letters used as abbreviations for the names of the numerals, a theory that finds few supporters.
[349] C. Henry, "On the Origin of Some Mathematical Notations," Archaeological Review, 1879, suggests that these notations come from the first letters used as abbreviations for the names of the numerals, a theory that has few supporters.
[350] E.g., it appears in
Schonerus, Algorithmus Demonstratus, Nürnberg, 1534, f. A4. In
England it appeared in the earliest English arithmetical manuscript
known, The Crafte of Nombrynge: "¶ fforthermore ye most
vndirstonde that in this craft ben vsid teen figurys, as here bene writen
for ensampul, ... in the quych
we vse teen figurys of Inde. Questio. ¶ why ten fyguris of Inde? Solucio.
for as I have sayd afore thei were fonde fyrst in Inde of a kynge of that
Cuntre, that was called Algor." See Smith, An Early English
Algorism, loc. cit.
[350] For example, it appears in Schonerus, Algorithmus Demonstratus, Nuremberg, 1534, f. A4. In England, it showed up in the earliest known English arithmetic manuscript, The Crafte of Nombrynge: "¶ Furthermore, you must understand that in this craft, ten figures are used, as written here for example, ... in which we use ten figures from India. Question. ¶ Why ten figures from India? Answer. As I mentioned before, they were first developed in India by a king of that country, who was called Algor." See Smith, An Early English Algorism, loc. cit.
[351] Friedlein ed., p. 397.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Friedlein ed., p. 397.
[352] Carlsruhe codex of Gerlando.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carlsruhe codex of Gerlando.
[353] Munich codex of Gerlando.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Munich codex of Gerlando.
[354] Carlsruhe codex of Bernelinus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carlsruhe codex of Bernelinus.
[355] Munich codex of Bernelinus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Munich codex of Bernelinus.
[356] Turchill, c. 1200.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Turchill, around 1200.
[357] Anon. MS., thirteenth century, Alexandrian Library, Rome.
[357] Anon. MS., 13th century, Alexandrian Library, Rome.
[358] Twelfth-century Boethius, Friedlein, p. 396.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 12th-century Boethius, Friedlein, p. 396.
[359] Vatican codex, tenth century, Boethius.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vatican manuscript, 10th century, Boethius.
[360] a, h, i, are from the
Friedlein ed.; the original in the manuscript from which a is taken
contains a zero symbol, as do all of the six plates given by Friedlein.
b-e from the Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. X, p. 596; f ibid., Vol.
XV, p. 186; g Memorie della classe di sci., Reale Acc. dei Lincei,
An. CCLXXIV (1876-1877), April, 1877. A twelfth-century arithmetician,
possibly John of Luna (Hispalensis, of Seville, c. 1150), speaks of the
great diversity of these forms even in his day, saying: "Est autem in
aliquibus figuram istarum apud multos diuersitas. Quidam enim septimam
hanc figuram representant alii autem sic
, uel sic
. Quidam vero
quartam sic
." [Boncompagni,
Trattati, Vol. II, p. 28.]
[360] a, h, i are from the Friedlein edition; the original in the manuscript used for a contains a zero symbol, as do all six plates provided by Friedlein. b-e are from the Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. X, p. 596; f ibid., Vol. XV, p. 186; g Memorie della classe di sci., Reale Acc. dei Lincei, An. CCLXXIV (1876-1877), April 1877. A twelfth-century mathematician, possibly John of Luna (Hispalensis, of Seville, c. 1150), mentions the significant variety of these forms even in his time, stating: "There is, indeed, among many a diversity in the representation of these figures. Some represent this seventh figure as while others do it like
, or like
. Some even depict the fourth figure like
." [Boncompagni, Trattati, Vol. II, p. 28.]
[361] Loc. cit., p. 59.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Loc. cit., p. 59.
[362] Ibid., p. 101.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 101.
[363] Loc. cit., p. 396.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Loc. cit., p. 396.
[364] Khosrū I, who began to reign in 531 A.D. See W. S. W Vaux, Persia, London, 1875, p. 169; Th. Nöldeke, Aufsätze zur persichen Geschichte, Leipzig, 1887, p. 113, and his article in the ninth edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica.
[364] Khosrū I, who started his reign in 531 CE Check out W. S. W Vaux, Persia, London, 1875, p. 169; Th. Nöldeke, Aufsätze zur persichen Geschichte, Leipzig, 1887, p. 113, and his article in the ninth edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica.
[365] Colebrooke, Essays, Vol. II, p. 504, on the authority of Ibn al-Adamī, astronomer, in a work published by his continuator Al-Qāsim in 920 A.D.; Al-Bīrūnī, India, Vol. II, p. 15.
[365] Colebrooke, Essays, Vol. II, p. 504, citing Ibn al-Adamī, an astronomer, in a work released by his successor Al-Qāsim in 920 CE; Al-Bīrūnī, India, Vol. II, p. 15.
[366] H. Suter, Die Mathematiker etc., pp. 4-5, states that Al-Fazārī died between 796 and 806.
[366] H. Suter, Die Mathematiker etc., pp. 4-5, states that Al-Fazārī died between 796 and 806.
[367] Suter, loc. cit., p. 63.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, same source, p. 63.
[368] Suter, loc. cit., p. 74.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, same source, p. 74.
[369] Suter, Das Mathematiker-Verzeichniss im Fihrist. The references to Suter, unless otherwise stated, are to his later work Die Mathematiker und Astronomen der Araber etc.
[369] Suter, The Mathematician Directory in the Index. The references to Suter, unless noted otherwise, are to his later work The Mathematicians and Astronomers of the Arabs etc.
[370] Suter, Fihrist, p. 37, no date.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, *Fihrist*, p. 37, no date.
[371] Suter, Fihrist, p. 38, no date.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, *Fihrist*, p. 38, no date.
[372] Possibly late tenth, since he refers to one arithmetical work which is entitled Book of the Cyphers in his Chronology, English ed., p. 132. Suter, Die Mathematiker etc., pp. 98-100, does not mention this work; see the Nachträge und Berichtigungen, pp. 170-172.
[372] Possibly late tenth century, as he mentions an arithmetic work called Book of the Cyphers in his Chronology, English ed., p. 132. Suter, Die Mathematiker etc., pp. 98-100, does not reference this work; see the Nachträge und Berichtigungen, pp. 170-172.
[373] Suter, pp. 96-97.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, pp. 96-97.
[374] Suter, p. 111.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, p. 111.
[375] Suter, p. 124. As the name shows, he came from the West.
[375] Suter, p. 124. As the name suggests, he came from the West.
[376] Suter, p. 138.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, p. 138.
[377] Hankel, Zur Geschichte der Mathematik, p. 256, refers to him as writing on the Hindu art of reckoning; Suter, p. 162.
[377] Hankel, On the History of Mathematics, p. 256, describes him as focusing on the Hindu method of calculation; Suter, p. 162.
[378] Ψηφοφορία κατ' Ἰνδούς, Greek ed., C. I. Gerhardt, Halle, 1865; and German translation, Das Rechenbuch des Maximus Planudes, H. Wäschke, Halle, 1878.
[378] Voting by Indians, Greek edition by C. I. Gerhardt, Halle, 1865; and German translation, Das Rechenbuch des Maximus Planudes, H. Wäschke, Halle, 1878.
[379] "Sur une donnée historique relative à l'emploi des chiffres indiens par les Arabes," Tortolini's Annali di scienze mat. e fis., 1855.
[379] "On a historical fact regarding the use of Indian numerals by the Arabs," Tortolini's Annali di scienze mat. e fis., 1855.
[380] Suter, p. 80.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, p. 80.
[381] Suter, p. 68.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Suter, p. 68.
[382] Sprenger also calls attention to this fact, in the Zeitschrift d. deutschen morgenländ. Gesellschaft, Vol. XLV, p. 367.
[382] Sprenger also points out this fact in the Journal of the German Oriental Society, Vol. XLV, p. 367.
[383] Libri, Histoire des mathématiques, Vol. I, p. 147.
[383] Libri, History of Mathematics, Vol. I, p. 147.
[384] "Dictant la paix à l'empereur de Constantinople, l'Arabe victorieux demandait des manuscrits et des savans." [Libri, loc. cit., p. 108.]
[384] " dictating peace to the emperor of Constantinople, the victorious Arab requested manuscripts and scholars." [Libri, loc. cit., p. 108.]
[385] Persian bagadata, "God-given."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Persian bagadata, "Divinely given."
[386] One of the Abbassides, the (at least pretended) descendants of ‛Al-Abbās, uncle and adviser of Moḥammed.
[386] One of the Abbasids, the (at least claimed) descendants of Al-Abbas, uncle and advisor of Mohammad.
[387] E. Reclus, Asia, American ed., N. Y., 1891, Vol. IV, p. 227.
[387] E. Reclus, Asia, American ed., N. Y., 1891, Vol. IV, p. 227.
[389] On its prominence at that period see Villicus, p. 70.
[389] For more on its significance during that time, see Villicus, p. 70.
[390] See pp. 4-5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See pages 4-5.
[391] Smith, D. E., in the Cantor Festschrift, 1909, note pp. 10-11. See also F. Woepcke, Propagation.
[391] Smith, D. E., in the Cantor Festschrift, 1909, note pp. 10-11. See also F. Woepcke, Propagation.
[392] Eneström, in Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. I (3), p. 499; Cantor, Geschichte, Vol. I (3), p. 671.
[392] Eneström, in Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. I (3), p. 499; Cantor, Geschichte, Vol. I (3), p. 671.
[393] Cited in Chapter I. It begins: "Dixit algoritmi: laudes deo rectori nostro atque defensori dicamus dignas." It is devoted entirely to the fundamental operations and contains no applications.
[393] Cited in Chapter I. It begins: "The algorithm says: let us give worthy praise to God, our ruler and defender." It focuses solely on the basic operations and includes no applications.
[394] M. Steinschneider, "Die Mathematik bei den Juden," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VIII (2), p. 99. See also the reference to this writer in Chapter I.
[394] M. Steinschneider, "Mathematics Among the Jews," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VIII (2), p. 99. See also the reference to this author in Chapter I.
[395] Part of this work has been translated from a Leyden MS. by F. Woepcke, Propagation, and more recently by H. Suter, Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VII (3), pp. 113-119.
[395] A portion of this work has been translated from a Leyden manuscript by F. Woepcke, Propagation, and more recently by H. Suter, Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VII (3), pp. 113-119.
[396] A. Neander, General History of the Christian Religion and Church, 5th American ed., Boston, 1855, Vol. III, p. 335.
[396] A. Neander, General History of the Christian Religion and Church, 5th American ed., Boston, 1855, Vol. III, p. 335.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
[400] The name also appears as Moḥammed Abū'l-Qāsim, and Ibn Hauqal. Beazley, loc. cit., Vol. I, p. 45.
[400] The name also appears as Muhammad Abū'l-Qāsim, and Ibn Hauqal. Beazley, loc. cit., Vol. I, p. 45.
[401] Kitāb al-masālik wa'l-mamālik.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book of Roads and Kingdoms.
[402] Reinaud, Mém. sur l'Inde; in Gerhardt, Études, p. 18.
[402] Reinaud, Memoirs on India; in Gerhardt, Studies, p. 18.
[403] Born at Shiraz in 1193. He himself had traveled from India to Europe.
[403] Born in Shiraz in 1193. He had traveled from India to Europe himself.
[404] Gulistan (Rose Garden), Gateway the third, XXII. Sir Edwin Arnold's translation, N. Y., 1899, p. 177.
[404] Gulistan (Rose Garden), Gateway the third, XXII. Sir Edwin Arnold's translation, N. Y., 1899, p. 177.
[405] Cunningham, loc. cit., p. 81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cunningham, same source, p. 81.
[406] Putnam, Books, Vol. I, p. 227:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Putnam, Books, Vol. I, p. 227:
"Non semel externas peregrino tramite terras
Non semel externas peregrino tramite terras
Jam peragravit ovans, sophiae deductus amore,
Jam peragravit ovans, sophiae deductus amore,
Si quid forte novi librorum seu studiorum
Si quid forte novi librorum seu studiorum
Quod secum ferret, terris reperiret in illis.
Quod secum ferret, terris reperiret in illis.
Hic quoque Romuleum venit devotus ad urbem."
Hic quoque Romuleum venit devotus ad urbem.
("More than once he has traveled joyfully through remote regions and by strange roads, led on by his zeal for knowledge and seeking to discover in foreign lands novelties in books or in studies which he could take back with him. And this zealous student journeyed to the city of Romulus.")
("More than once, he has joyfully traveled through remote areas and along unusual paths, motivated by his passion for knowledge and looking to find new things in books or studies from foreign places that he could bring back with him. And this eager student made his way to the city of Romulus.")
[407] A. Neander, General History of the Christian Religion and Church, 5th American ed., Boston, 1855, Vol. III, p. 89, note 4; Libri, Histoire, Vol. I, p. 143.
[407] A. Neander, General History of the Christian Religion and Church, 5th American ed., Boston, 1855, Vol. III, p. 89, note 4; Libri, Histoire, Vol. I, p. 143.
[408] Cunningham, loc. cit., p. 81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cunningham, same source, p. 81.
[410] Ibid., p. 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 5.
[411] Ibid., p. 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 21.
[412] Ibid., p. 23.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 23.
[413] Libri, Histoire, Vol. I, p. 167.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Books, History, Vol. I, p. 167.
[414] Picavet, Gerbert, un pape philosophe, d'après l'histoire et d'après la légende, Paris, 1897, p. 19.
[414] Picavet, Gerbert, a philosopher pope, according to history and legend, Paris, 1897, p. 19.
[415] Beazley, loc. cit., Vol. I, chap, i, and p. 54 seq.
[415] Beazley, same source, Vol. I, chap. i, and p. 54 and following.
[416] Ibid., p. 57.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 57.
[417] Libri, Histoire, Vol. I, p. 110, n., citing authorities, and p. 152.
[417] Libri, Histoire, Vol. I, p. 110, n., citing sources, and p. 152.
[418] Possibly the old tradition, "Prima dedit nautis usum magnetis Amalphis," is true so far as it means the modern form of compass card. See Beazley, loc. cit., Vol. II, p. 398.
[418] The old saying, "Primarily, the sailors of Amalfi used the magnet," is true in the sense that it refers to the modern compass card. See Beazley, loc. cit., Vol. II, p. 398.
[420] E. J. Payne, in The Cambridge Modern History, London, 1902, Vol. I, chap. i.
[420] E. J. Payne, in The Cambridge Modern History, London, 1902, Vol. I, chap. i.
[421] Geo. Phillips, "The Identity of Marco Polo's Zaitun with Changchau, in T'oung pao," Archives pour servir à l'étude de l'histoire de l'Asie orientale, Leyden, 1890, Vol. I, p. 218. W. Heyd, Geschichte des Levanthandels im Mittelalter, Vol. II, p. 216.
[421] Geo. Phillips, "The Identity of Marco Polo's Zaitun with Changchau, in T'oung pao," Archives for the Study of East Asian History, Leyden, 1890, Vol. I, p. 218. W. Heyd, History of Levant Trade in the Middle Ages, Vol. II, p. 216.
The Palazzo dei Poli, where Marco was born and died, still stands in the Corte del Milione, in Venice. The best description of the Polo travels, and of other travels of the later Middle Ages, is found in C. R. Beazley's Dawn of Modern Geography, Vol. III, chap, ii, and Part II.
The Palazzo dei Poli, where Marco was born and died, still stands in the Corte del Milione, in Venice. The best description of the Polo travels, along with other travels from the later Middle Ages, is found in C. R. Beazley's Dawn of Modern Geography, Vol. III, chap, ii, and Part II.
[422] Heyd, loc. cit., Vol. II, p. 220; H. Yule, in Encyclopædia Britannica, 9th (10th) or 11th ed., article "China." The handbook cited is Pegolotti's Libro di divisamenti di paesi, chapters i-ii, where it is implied that $60,000 would be a likely amount for a merchant going to China to invest in his trip.
[422] Heyd, loc. cit., Vol. II, p. 220; H. Yule, in Encyclopædia Britannica, 9th (10th) or 11th ed., article "China." The handbook mentioned is Pegolotti's Libro di divisamenti di paesi, chapters i-ii, where it suggests that $60,000 would be a reasonable amount for a merchant traveling to China to invest in his trip.
[423] Cunningham, loc. cit., p. 194.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cunningham, same source, p. 194.
[424] I.e. a commission house.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ That is, a commission house.
[425] Cunningham, loc. cit., p. 186.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cunningham, same source, p. 186.
[426] J. R. Green, Short History of the English People, New York, 1890, p. 66.
[426] J. R. Green, A Brief History of the English People, New York, 1890, p. 66.
[428] Baldakin, baldekin, baldachino.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baldakin, baldekin, baldachin.
[429] Italian Baldacco.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Italian Baldacco.
[430] J. K. Mumford, Oriental Rugs, New York, 1901, p. 18.
[430] J. K. Mumford, Oriental Rugs, New York, 1901, p. 18.
[431] Or Girbert, the Latin forms Gerbertus and Girbertus appearing indifferently in the documents of his time.
[431] Or Girbert, with the Latin versions Gerbertus and Girbertus used interchangeably in the documents from his era.
[432] See, for example, J. C. Heilbronner, Historia matheseos universæ, p. 740.
[432] See, for instance, J. C. Heilbronner, Historia matheseos universæ, p. 740.
[433] "Obscuro loco natum," as an old chronicle of Aurillac has it.
[433] "Obscuro loco natum," as an old chronicle of Aurillac states.
[434] N. Bubnov, Gerberti postea Silvestri II papae opera mathematica, Berlin, 1899, is the most complete and reliable source of information; Picavet, loc. cit., Gerbert etc.; Olleris, Œuvres de Gerbert, Paris, 1867; Havet, Lettres de Gerbert, Paris, 1889 ; H. Weissenborn, Gerbert; Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Mathematik des Mittelalters, Berlin, 1888, and Zur Geschichte der Einführung der jetzigen Ziffern in Europa durch Gerbert, Berlin, 1892; Büdinger, Ueber Gerberts wissenschaftliche und politische Stellung, Cassel, 1851; Richer, "Historiarum liber III," in Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 376-381; Nagl, Gerbert und die Rechenkunst des 10. Jahrhunderts, Vienna, 1888.
[434] N. Bubnov, Gerberti postea Silvestri II papae opera mathematica, Berlin, 1899, is the most complete and reliable source of information; Picavet, loc. cit., Gerbert etc.; Olleris, Œuvres de Gerbert, Paris, 1867; Havet, Lettres de Gerbert, Paris, 1889; H. Weissenborn, Gerbert; Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Mathematik des Mittelalters, Berlin, 1888, and Zur Geschichte der Einführung der jetzigen Ziffern in Europa durch Gerbert, Berlin, 1892; Büdinger, Ueber Gerberts wissenschaftliche und politische Stellung, Cassel, 1851; Richer, "Historiarum liber III," in Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 376-381; Nagl, Gerbert und die Rechenkunst des 10. Jahrhunderts, Vienna, 1888.
[435] Richer tells of the visit to Aurillac by Borel, a Spanish nobleman, just as Gerbert was entering into young manhood. He relates how affectionately the abbot received him, asking if there were men in Spain well versed in the arts. Upon Borel's reply in the affirmative, the abbot asked that one of his young men might accompany him upon his return, that he might carry on his studies there.
[435] Richer describes the visit to Aurillac by Borel, a Spanish nobleman, at the time when Gerbert was becoming a young man. He shares how warmly the abbot welcomed him, asking if there were people in Spain skilled in the arts. When Borel confirmed this, the abbot requested that one of his young men could join him on his return so that he could continue his studies there.
[436] Vicus Ausona. Hatto also appears as Atton and Hatton.
[436] Vicus Ausona. Hatto also shows up as Atton and Hatton.
[437] This is all that we know of his sojourn in Spain, and this comes from his pupil Richer. The stories told by Adhemar of Chabanois, an apparently ignorant and certainly untrustworthy contemporary, of his going to Cordova, are unsupported. (See e.g. Picavet, p. 34.) Nevertheless this testimony is still accepted: K. von Raumer, for example (Geschichte der Pädagogik, 6th ed., 1890, Vol. I, p. 6), says "Mathematik studierte man im Mittelalter bei den Arabern in Spanien. Zu ihnen gieng Gerbert, nachmaliger Pabst Sylvester II."
[437] This is all we know about his time in Spain, and this information comes from his student Richer. The tales told by Adhemar of Chabanois, who seems to be uninformed and definitely unreliable, about his visit to Cordova, lack evidence. (See e.g. Picavet, p. 34.) Still, this account is often accepted: K. von Raumer, for instance (Geschichte der Pädagogik, 6th ed., 1890, Vol. I, p. 6), states, "Mathematics was studied in the Middle Ages among the Arabs in Spain. Gerbert, later Pope Sylvester II, went to them."
[438] Thus in a letter to Aldaberon he says: "Quos post repperimus speretis, id est VIII volumina Boeti de astrologia, praeclarissima quoque figurarum geometriæ, aliaque non minus admiranda" (Epist. 8). Also in a letter to Rainard (Epist. 130), he says: "Ex tuis sumptibus fac ut michi scribantur M. Manlius (Manilius in one MS.) de astrologia."
[438] So in a letter to Aldaberon he says: "What we later found, you can expect, that is, eight volumes of Boetius on astrology, as well as some remarkable figures of geometry and other equally impressive things" (Epist. 8). Also in a letter to Rainard (Epist. 130), he says: "With your funds, make sure that M. Manlius (Manilius in one manuscript) is written for me on astrology."
[439] Picavet, loc. cit., p. 31.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Picavet, same source, p. 31.
[440] Picavet, loc. cit., p. 36.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Picavet, same source, p. 36.
[441] Havet, loc. cit., p. vii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Havet, loc. cit., p. vii.
[442] Picavet, loc. cit., p. 37.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Picavet, same source, p. 37.
[443] "Con sinistre arti conseguri la dignita del Pontificato.... Lasciato poi l' abito, e 'l monasterio, e datosi tutto in potere del diavolo." [Quoted in Bombelli, L'antica numerazione Italica, Rome, 1876, p. 41 n.]
[443] "With sinister arts, one seeks to ensure the dignity of the Papacy.... Having abandoned the robe and the monastery, he has completely surrendered himself to the devil." [Quoted in Bombelli, L'antica numerazione Italica, Rome, 1876, p. 41 n.]
[444] He writes from Rheims in 984 to one Lupitus, in Barcelona, saying: "Itaque librum de astrologia translatum a te michi petenti dirige," presumably referring to some Arabic treatise. [Epist. no. 24 of the Havet collection, p. 19.]
[444] He writes from Rheims in 984 to a guy named Lupitus in Barcelona, saying: "So, please send me the book on astrology that you translated for me," presumably referring to some Arabic treatise. [Epist. no. 24 of the Havet collection, p. 19.]
[446] Olleris, loc. cit., p. 361, l. 15, for Bernelinus; and Bubnov, loc. cit., p. 381, l. 4, for Richer.
[446] Olleris, same source, p. 361, l. 15, for Bernelinus; and Bubnov, same source, p. 381, l. 4, for Richer.
[447] Woepcke found this in a Paris MS. of Radulph of Laon, c. 1100. [Propagation, p. 246.] "Et prima quidem trium spaciorum superductio unitatis caractere inscribitur, qui chaldeo nomine dicitur igin." See also Alfred Nagl, "Der arithmetische Tractat des Radulph von Laon" (Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. V, pp. 85-133), p. 97.
[447] Woepcke discovered this in a Paris manuscript of Radulph of Laon, around 1100. [Propagation, p. 246.] "And the first indeed of the three spacings is inscribed with the character of unity, which is called igin in Chaldean." See also Alfred Nagl, "The Arithmetical Treatise of Radulph of Laon" (Contributions to the History of Mathematics, Vol. V, pp. 85-133), p. 97.
[448] Weissenborn, loc. cit., p. 239. When Olleris (Œuvres de Gerbert, Paris, 1867, p. cci) says, "C'est à lui et non point aux Arabes, que l'Europe doit son système et ses signes de numération," he exaggerates, since the evidence is all against his knowing the place value. Friedlein emphasizes this in the Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XII (1867), Literaturzeitung, p. 70: "Für das System unserer Numeration ist die Null das wesentlichste Merkmal, und diese kannte Gerbert nicht. Er selbst schrieb alle Zahlen mit den römischen Zahlzeichen und man kann ihm also nicht verdanken, was er selbst nicht kannte."
[448] Weissenborn, loc. cit., p. 239. When Olleris (Œuvres de Gerbert, Paris, 1867, p. cci) says, "It is to him and not to the Arabs that Europe owes its system and its numerals," he exaggerates, since the evidence shows he didn't understand place value. Friedlein emphasizes this in the Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XII (1867), Literaturzeitung, p. 70: "For our system of numeration, the zero is the most essential feature, and Gerbert did not know this. He himself wrote all numbers using Roman numerals, so we cannot credit him with something he did not understand."
[449] E.g., Chasles, Büdinger, Gerhardt, and Richer. So Martin (Recherches nouvelles etc.) believes that Gerbert received them from Boethius or his followers. See Woepcke, Propagation, p. 41.
[449] E.g., Chasles, Büdinger, Gerhardt, and Richer. So Martin (Recherches nouvelles etc.) thinks that Gerbert got them from Boethius or his followers. See Woepcke, Propagation, p. 41.
[450] Büdinger, loc. cit., p. 10. Nevertheless, in Gerbert's time one Al-Manṣūr, governing Spain under the name of Hishām (976-1002), called from the Orient Al-Beġānī to teach his son, so that scholars were recognized. [Picavet, p. 36.]
[450] Büdinger, loc. cit., p. 10. Nevertheless, during Gerbert's time, Al-Manṣūr, who ruled Spain as Hishām (976-1002), brought Al-Beġānī from the East to teach his son, which indicates that scholars were acknowledged. [Picavet, p. 36.]
[451] Weissenborn, loc. cit., p. 235.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weissenborn, referenced work, p. 235.
[452] Ibid., p. 234.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 234.
[453] These letters, of the period 983-997, were edited by Havet, loc. cit., and, less completely, by Olleris, loc. cit. Those touching mathematical topics were edited by Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 98-106.
[453] These letters, written between 983 and 997, were edited by Havet, in the same source, and, to a lesser extent, by Olleris, in the same source. The ones related to mathematical topics were edited by Bubnov, in the same source, pages 98-106.
[454] He published it in the Monumenta Germaniae historica, "Scriptores," Vol. III, and at least three other editions have since appeared, viz. those by Guadet in 1845, by Poinsignon in 1855, and by Waitz in 1877.
[454] He published it in the Monumenta Germaniae historica, "Scriptores," Vol. III, and at least three other editions have since come out, namely those by Guadet in 1845, by Poinsignon in 1855, and by Waitz in 1877.
[455] Domino ac beatissimo Patri Gerberto, Remorum archiepiscopo, Richerus Monchus, Gallorum congressibus in volumine regerendis, imperii tui, pater sanctissime Gerberte, auctoritas seminarium dedit.
[455] Domino ac beatissimo Patri Gerberto, Remorum archiepiscopo, Richerus Monchus, Gallorum congressibus in volumine regerendis, imperii tui, pater sanctissime Gerberte, auctoritas seminarium dedit.
[456] In epistle 17 (Havet collection) he speaks of the "De multiplicatione et divisione numerorum libellum a Joseph Ispano editum abbas Warnerius" (a person otherwise unknown). In epistle 25 he says: "De multiplicatione et divisione numerorum, Joseph Sapiens sententias quasdam edidit."
[456] In letter 17 (Havet collection), he talks about the "Book on the multiplication and division of numbers published by Joseph Ispano, by Abbot Warnerius" (an otherwise unknown person). In letter 25, he mentions: "About the multiplication and division of numbers, Joseph the Wise published certain opinions."
[457] H. Suter, "Zur Frage über den Josephus Sapiens," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VIII (2), p. 84; Weissenborn, Einführung, p. 14; also his Gerbert; M. Steinschneider, in Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1893, p. 68. Wallis (Algebra, 1685, chap. 14) went over the list of Spanish Josephs very carefully, but could find nothing save that "Josephus Hispanus seu Josephus sapiens videtur aut Maurus fuisse aut alius quis in Hispania."
[457] H. Suter, "On the Question of Josephus Sapiens," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VIII (2), p. 84; Weissenborn, Introduction, p. 14; also his Gerbert; M. Steinschneider, in Bibliotheca Mathematica, 1893, p. 68. Wallis (Algebra, 1685, chap. 14) carefully reviewed the list of Spanish Josephs but found nothing except that "Josephus Hispanus or Josephus sapiens seems to have been either a Moor or someone else in Spain."
[458] P. Ewald, Mittheilungen, Neues Archiv d. Gesellschaft für ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde, Vol. VIII, 1883, pp. 354-364. One of the manuscripts is of 976 A.D. and the other of 992 A.D. See also Franz Steffens, Lateinische Paläographie, Freiburg (Schweiz), 1903, pp. xxxix-xl. The forms are reproduced in the plate on page 140.
[458] P. Ewald, Communications, New Archive of the Society for Older German Historical Research, Vol. VIII, 1883, pp. 354-364. One of the manuscripts is from 976 CE and the other from 992 A.D. See also Franz Steffens, Latin Paleography, Freiburg (Switzerland), 1903, pp. xxxix-xl. The forms are shown in the plate on page 140.
[459] It is entitled Constantino suo Gerbertus scolasticus, because it was addressed to Constantine, a monk of the Abbey of Fleury. The text of the letter to Constantine, preceding the treatise on the Abacus, is given in the Comptes rendus, Vol. XVI (1843), p. 295. This book seems to have been written c. 980 A.D. [Bubnov, loc. cit., p. 6.]
[459] It's called Constantino suo Gerbertus scolasticus, because it was written to Constantine, a monk from the Abbey of Fleury. The letter to Constantine that comes before the treatise on the Abacus is found in the Comptes rendus, Vol. XVI (1843), p. 295. This book appears to have been written around 980 CE [Bubnov, loc. cit., p. 6.]
[460] "Histoire de l'Arithmétique," Comptes rendus, Vol. XVI (1843), pp. 156, 281.
[460] "History of Arithmetic," Reports, Vol. XVI (1843), pp. 156, 281.
[461] Loc. cit., Gerberti Opera etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Loc. cit., Gerberti Opera etc.
[462] Friedlein thought it spurious. See Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XII (1867), Hist.-lit. suppl., p. 74. It was discovered in the library of the Benedictine monastry of St. Peter, at Salzburg, and was published by Peter Bernhard Pez in 1721. Doubt was first cast upon it in the Olleris edition (Œuvres de Gerbert). See Weissenborn, Gerbert, pp. 2, 6, 168, and Picavet, p. 81. Hock, Cantor, and Th. Martin place the composition of the work at c. 996 when Gerbert was in Germany, while Olleris and Picavet refer it to the period when he was at Rheims.
[462] Friedlein thought it was fake. See Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XII (1867), Hist.-lit. suppl., p. 74. It was found in the library of the Benedictine monastery of St. Peter in Salzburg and was published by Peter Bernhard Pez in 1721. Doubts were first raised about it in the Olleris edition (Œuvres de Gerbert). See Weissenborn, Gerbert, pp. 2, 6, 168, and Picavet, p. 81. Hock, Cantor, and Th. Martin date the composition of the work to around 996 when Gerbert was in Germany, while Olleris and Picavet attribute it to the time he spent in Rheims.
[463] Picavet, loc. cit., p. 182.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Picavet, same source, p. 182.
[464] Who wrote after Gerbert became pope, for he uses, in his preface, the words, "a domino pape Gerberto." He was quite certainly not later than the eleventh century; we do not have exact information about the time in which he lived.
[464] Who wrote after Gerbert became pope, because he uses the phrase, "a domino pape Gerberto," in his preface. He definitely lived no later than the eleventh century; we just don't have precise details about the time he lived in.
[465] Picavet, loc. cit., p. 182. Weissenborn, Gerbert, p. 227. In Olleris, Liber Abaci (of Bernelinus), p. 361.
[465] Picavet, loc. cit., p. 182. Weissenborn, Gerbert, p. 227. In Olleris, Liber Abaci (of Bernelinus), p. 361.
[467] Weissenborn, Gerbert, p. 241.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weissenborn, Gerbert, p. 241.
[468] Writers on numismatics are quite uncertain as to their use. See F. Gnecchi, Monete Romane, 2d ed., Milan, 1900, cap. XXXVII. For pictures of old Greek tesserae of Sarmatia, see S. Ambrosoli, Monete Greche, Milan, 1899, p. 202.
[468] Writers on numismatics are quite unsure about their use. See F. Gnecchi, Roman Coins, 2nd ed., Milan, 1900, ch. XXXVII. For images of ancient Greek tokens from Sarmatia, see S. Ambrosoli, Greek Coins, Milan, 1899, p. 202.
[469] Thus Tzwivel's arithmetic of 1507, fol. 2, v., speaks of the ten figures as "characteres sive numerorum apices a diuo Seuerino Boetio."
[469] Thus Tzwivel's arithmetic from 1507, fol. 2, v., refers to the ten figures as "characters or the peaks of numbers by Saint Severinus Boethius."
[470] Weissenborn uses sipos for 0. It is not given by Bernelinus, and appears in Radulph of Laon, in the twelfth century. See Günther's Geschichte, p. 98, n.; Weissenborn, p. 11; Pihan, Exposé etc., pp. xvi-xxii.
[470] Weissenborn uses sipos for 0. It is not mentioned by Bernelinus and shows up in Radulph of Laon from the twelfth century. Check Günther's Geschichte, p. 98, n.; Weissenborn, p. 11; Pihan, Exposé etc., pp. xvi-xxii.
In Friedlein's Boetius, p. 396, the plate shows that all of the six important manuscripts from which the illustrations are taken contain the symbol, while four out of five which give the words use the word sipos for 0. The names appear in a twelfth-century anonymous manuscript in the Vatican, in a passage beginning
In Friedlein's Boetius, p. 396, the plate shows that all six major manuscripts used for the illustrations include the symbol, while four out of five that provide the text use the word sipos for 0. The names are found in a twelfth-century anonymous manuscript in the Vatican, in a passage beginning
Ordine primigeno sibi nomen possidet igin.
Ordine primigeno sibi nomen possidet igin.
Andras ecce locum mox uendicat ipse secundum
Andras will soon claim the place himself according to
Ormis post numeros incompositus sibi primus.
Ormis was first among the unarranged numbers.
[Boncompagni Buttetino, XV, p. 132.] Turchill (twelfth century) gives the names Igin, andras, hormis, arbas, quimas, caletis, zenis, temenias, celentis, saying: "Has autem figuras, ut donnus [dominus] Gvillelmus Rx testatur, a pytagoricis habemus, nomina uero ab arabibus." (Who the William R. was is not known. Boncompagni Bulletino XV, p. 136.) Radulph of Laon (d. 1131) asserted that they were Chaldean (Propagation, p. 48 n.). A discussion of the whole question is also given in E. C. Bayley, loc. cit. Huet, writing in 1679, asserted that they were of Semitic origin, as did Nesselmann in spite of his despair over ormis, calctis, and celentis; see Woepcke, Propagation, p. 48. The names were used as late as the fifteenth century, without the zero, but with the superscript dot for 10's, two dots for 100's, etc., as among the early Arabs. Gerhardt mentions having seen a fourteenth or fifteenth century manuscript in the Bibliotheca Amploniana with the names "Ingnin, andras, armis, arbas, quinas, calctis, zencis, zemenias, zcelentis," and the statement "Si unum punctum super ingnin ponitur, X significat.... Si duo puncta super ... figuras superponunter, fiet decuplim illius quod cum uno puncto significabatur," in Monatsberichte der K. P. Akad. d. Wiss., Berlin, 1867, p. 40.
[Boncompagni Buttetino, XV, p. 132.] Turchill (twelfth century) lists the names Igin, andras, hormis, arbas, quimas, caletis, zenis, temenias, celentis, stating: "However, we have these figures, as Lord [dominus] Gvillelmus Rx attests, the names indeed come from the Arabs." (Who this William R. was is unknown. Boncompagni Bulletino XV, p. 136.) Radulph of Laon (d. 1131) claimed they were Chaldean (Propagation, p. 48 n.). E. C. Bayley provides a discussion of the entire issue in his work. Huet, writing in 1679, claimed they were of Semitic origin, a view also held by Nesselmann despite his frustration over ormis, calctis, and celentis; see Woepcke, Propagation, p. 48. The names were still in use as late as the fifteenth century, without the zero but with a superscript dot for 10's, two dots for 100's, etc., similar to early Arab practices. Gerhardt mentions seeing a fourteenth or fifteenth-century manuscript in the Bibliotheca Amploniana with the names "Ingnin, andras, armis, arbas, quinas, calctis, zencis, zemenias, zcelentis," along with the statement "If one dot is placed above ingnin, it signifies X.... If two dots are placed above ... figures, it will become ten times that which was signified with one dot," in Monatsberichte der K. P. Akad. d. Wiss., Berlin, 1867, p. 40.
[471] A chart of ten numerals in 200 tongues, by Rev. R. Patrick, London, 1812.
[471] A chart of ten numerals in 200 languages, by Rev. R. Patrick, London, 1812.
[472] "Numeratio figuralis est cuiusuis numeri per notas, et figuras numerates descriptio." [Clichtoveus, edition of c. 1507, fol. C ii, v.] "Aristoteles enim uoces rerum σύμβολα uocat: id translatum, sonat notas." [Noviomagus, De Numeris Libri II, cap. vi.] "Alphabetum decem notarum." [Schonerus, notes to Ramus, 1586, p. 3 seq.] Richer says: "novem numero notas omnem numerum significantes." [Bubnov, loc. cit., p. 381.]
[472] "Figural numeration is the representation of any number through symbols and counted figures." [Clichtoveus, edition of c. 1507, fol. C ii, v.] "Aristotle calls the words of things symbols: this translates to mean symbols." [Noviomagus, On Numbers Book II, cap. vi.] "The alphabet of ten symbols." [Schonerus, notes to Ramus, 1586, p. 3 seq.] Richer states: "nine symbols that signify every number." [Bubnov, loc. cit., p. 381.]
[473] "Il y a dix Characteres, autrement Figures, Notes, ou Elements." [Peletier, edition of 1607, p. 13.] "Numerorum notas alij figuras, alij signa, alij characteres uocant." [Glareanus, 1545 edition, f. 9, r.] "Per figuras (quas zyphras uocant) assignationem, quales sunt hæ notulæ, 1. 2. 3. 4...." [Noviomagus, De Numeris Libri II, cap. vi.] Gemma Frisius also uses elementa and Cardan uses literae. In the first arithmetic by an American (Greenwood, 1729) the author speaks of "a few Arabian Charecters or Numeral Figures, called Digits" (p. 1), and as late as 1790, in the third edition of J. J. Blassière's arithmetic (1st ed. 1769), the name characters is still in use, both for "de Latynsche en de Arabische" (p. 4), as is also the term "Cyfferletters" (p. 6, n.). Ziffer, the modern German form of cipher, was commonly used to designate any of the nine figures, as by Boeschenstein and Riese, although others, like Köbel, used it only for the zero. So zifre appears in the arithmetic by Borgo, 1550 ed. In a Munich codex of the twelfth century, attributed to Gerland, they are called characters only: "Usque ad VIIII. enim porrigitur omnis numerus et qui supercrescit eisdem designator Karacteribus." [Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. X. p. 607.]
[473] "There are ten Characters, otherwise known as Figures, Notes, or Elements." [Peletier, edition of 1607, p. 13.] "Some call them signs, others figures, others characters." [Glareanus, 1545 edition, f. 9, r.] "Through figures (which they call zyphras) assignments, such as these notes, 1. 2. 3. 4...." [Noviomagus, De Numeris Libri II, cap. vi.] Gemma Frisius also uses elementa and Cardan uses literae. In the first arithmetic by an American (Greenwood, 1729), the author refers to "a few Arabian Characters or Numeral Figures, called Digits" (p. 1), and as late as 1790, in the third edition of J. J. Blassière's arithmetic (1st ed. 1769), the term characters is still in use, both for "de Latynsche en de Arabische" (p. 4), as is the term "Cyfferletters" (p. 6, n.). Ziffer, the modern German form of cipher, was commonly used to designate any of the nine figures, as noted by Boeschenstein and Riese, although others, like Köbel, used it only for zero. Thus, zifre appears in the arithmetic by Borgo, 1550 ed. In a Munich codex from the twelfth century, attributed to Gerland, they are referred to only as characters: "Usque ad VIIII. enim porrigitur omnis numerus et qui supercrescit eisdem designator Karacteribus." [Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. X. p. 607.]
[474] The title of his work is Prologus N. Ocreati in Helceph (Arabic al-qeif, investigation or memoir) ad Adelardum Batensem magistrum suum. The work was made known by C. Henry, in the Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XXV, p. 129, and in the Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. III; Weissenborn, Gerbert, p. 188.
[474] The title of his work is Prologus N. Ocreati in Helceph (Arabic al-qeif, investigation or memoir) ad Adelardum Batensem magistrum suum. The work was made known by C. Henry, in the Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XXV, p. 129, and in the Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. III; Weissenborn, Gerbert, p. 188.
[476] Leo Jordan, loc. cit., p. 170. "Chifre en augorisme" is the expression used, while a century later "giffre en argorisme" and "cyffres d'augorisme" are similarly used.
[476] Leo Jordan, loc. cit., p. 170. "Chifre en augorisme" is the term used, while a century later "giffre en argorisme" and "cyffres d'augorisme" are used in a similar way.
[477] The Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, edited by W. W. Skeat, Vol. IV, Oxford, 1894, p. 92.
[477] The Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, edited by W. W. Skeat, Vol. IV, Oxford, 1894, p. 92.
[479] In Book II, chap, vii, of The Testament of Love, printed with Chaucer's Works, loc. cit., Vol. VII, London, 1897.
[479] In Book II, chapter 7 of The Testament of Love, published with Chaucer's Works, loc. cit., Volume VII, London, 1897.
[480] Liber Abacci, published in Olleris, Œuvres de Gerbert, pp. 357-400.
[480] Liber Abacci, published in Olleris, Œuvres de Gerbert, pp. 357-400.
[481] G. R. Kaye, "The Use of the Abacus in Ancient India," Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1908, pp. 293-297.
[481] G. R. Kaye, "The Use of the Abacus in Ancient India," Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1908, pp. 293-297.
[482] Liber Abbaci, by Leonardo Pisano, loc. cit., p. 1.
[482] The Book of Calculation, by Leonardo Pisano, loc. cit., p. 1.
[483] Friedlein, "Die Entwickelung des Rechnens mit Columnen," Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. X, p. 247.
[483] Friedlein, "The Development of Columnar Calculation," Journal of Mathematics and Physics, Vol. X, p. 247.
[484] The divisor 6 or 16 being increased by the difference 4, to 10 or 20 respectively.
[484] The divisor 6 or 16 is increased by the difference 4, making it 10 or 20, respectively.
[486] Friedlein, loc. cit.; Friedlein, "Gerbert's Regeln der Division" and "Das Rechnen mit Columnen vor dem 10. Jahrhundert," Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. IX; Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 197-245; M. Chasles, "Histoire de l'arithmétique. Recherches des traces du système de l'abacus, après que cette méthode a pris le nom d'Algorisme.—Preuves qu'à toutes les époques, jusq'au XVIe siècle, on a su que l'arithmétique vulgaire avait pour origine cette méthode ancienne," Comptes rendus, Vol. XVII, pp. 143-154, also "Règles de l'abacus," Comptes rendus, Vol. XVI, pp. 218-246, and "Analyse et explication du traité de Gerbert," Comptes rendus, Vol. XVI, pp. 281-299.
[486] Friedlein, loc. cit.; Friedlein, "Gerbert's Rules of Division" and "Calculating with Columns Before the 10th Century," Journal of Mathematics and Physics, Vol. IX; Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 197-245; M. Chasles, "History of Arithmetic. Research on the Traces of the Abacus System, After This Method Became Known as Algorism.—Evidence that Throughout All Periods, Up to the 16th Century, It Was Known That Common Arithmetic Originated from This Ancient Method," Proceedings, Vol. XVII, pp. 143-154, also "Rules of the Abacus," Proceedings, Vol. XVI, pp. 218-246, and "Analysis and Explanation of Gerbert's Treatise," Proceedings, Vol. XVI, pp. 281-299.
[487] Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 203-204, "Abbonis abacus."
[487] Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 203-204, "Abbonis abacus."
[488] "Regulae de numerorum abaci rationibus," in Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 205-225.
[488] "Rules of numeral calculations," in Bubnov, loc. cit., pp. 205-225.
[489] P. Treutlein, "Intorno ad alcuni scritti inediti relativi al calcolo dell' abaco," Bulletino di bibliografia e di storia delle scienze matematiche e fisiche, Vol. X, pp. 589-647.
[489] P. Treutlein, "Regarding Some Unpublished Writings Related to Abacus Calculations," Bulletin of Bibliography and History of Mathematical and Physical Sciences, Vol. X, pp. 589-647.
[490] "Intorno ad uno scritto inedito di Adelhardo di Bath intitolato 'Regulae Abaci,'" B. Boncompagni, in his Bulletino, Vol. XIV, pp. 1-134.
[490] "About an unpublished work by Adelhardo of Bath titled 'Rules of the Abacus,'" B. Boncompagni, in his Bulletin, Vol. XIV, pp. 1-134.
[491] Treutlein, loc. cit.; Boncompagni, "Intorno al Tractatus de Abaco di Gerlando," Bulletino, Vol. X, pp. 648-656.
[491] Treutlein, cited work; Boncompagni, "About the Tractatus de Abaco by Gerlando," Bulletino, Vol. X, pp. 648-656.
[492] E. Narducci, "Intorno a due trattati inediti d'abaco contenuti in due codici Vaticani del secolo XII," Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. XV, pp. 111-162.
[492] E. Narducci, "About two unpublished arithmetic treaties found in two Vatican manuscripts from the 12th century," Boncompagni Bulletin, Vol. XV, pp. 111-162.
[493] See Molinier, Les sources de l'histoire de France, Vol. II, Paris, 1902, pp. 2, 3.
[493] See Molinier, Les sources de l'histoire de France, Vol. II, Paris, 1902, pp. 2, 3.
[494] Cantor, Geschichte, Vol. I, p. 762. A. Nagl in the Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. V, p. 85.
[494] Cantor, History, Vol. I, p. 762. A. Nagl in the Essays on the History of Mathematics, Vol. V, p. 85.
[495] 1030-1117.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 10:30-11:17.
[496] Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. V, pp. 85-133. The work begins "Incipit Liber Radulfi laudunensis de abaco."
[496] Treatises on the History of Mathematics, Vol. V, pp. 85-133. The work starts with "Incipit Liber Radulfi laudunensis de abaco."
[497] Materialien zur Geschichte der arabischen Zahlzeichen in Frankreich, loc. cit.
[497] Materials on the History of Arabic Numerical Symbols in France, loc. cit.
[498] Who died in 1202.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Who passed away in 1202.
[499] Cantor, Geschichte, Vol. I (3), pp. 800-803; Boncompagni, Trattati, Part II. M. Steinschneider ("Die Mathematik bei den Juden," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. X (2), p. 79) ingeniously derives another name by which he is called (Abendeuth) from Ibn Daūd (Son of David). See also Abhandlungen, Vol. III, p. 110.
[499] Cantor, Geschichte, Vol. I (3), pp. 800-803; Boncompagni, Trattati, Part II. M. Steinschneider ("Die Mathematik bei den Juden," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. X (2), p. 79) cleverly derives another name he is known by (Abendeuth) from Ibn Daūd (Son of David). See also Abhandlungen, Vol. III, p. 110.
[500] John is said to have died in 1157.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John is said to have died in 1157.
[501] For it says, "Incipit prologus in libro alghoarismi de practica arismetrice. Qui editus est a magistro Johanne yspalensi." It is published in full in the second part of Boncompagni's Trattati d'aritmetica.
[501] For it says, "Beginning prologue in the book of algorithms on practical arithmetic. It was published by Master John of Hispalis." It is published in full in the second part of Boncompagni's Trattati d'aritmetica.
[502] Possibly, indeed, the meaning of "libro alghoarismi" is not "to Al-Khowārazmī's book," but "to a book of algorism." John of Luna says of it: "Hoc idem est illud etiam quod ... alcorismus dicere videtur." [Trattati, p. 68.]
[502] It’s possible that the meaning of "libro alghoarismi" is not "to Al-Khowārazmī's book," but "to a book of algorithm." John of Luna mentions it: "This is also the same as ... 'alcorismus' seems to say." [Trattati, p. 68.]
[503] For a résumé, see Cantor, Vol. I (3), pp. 800-803. As to the author, see Eneström in the Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VI (3), p. 114, and Vol. IX (3), p. 2.
[503] For a résumé, see Cantor, Vol. I (3), pp. 800-803. For information about the author, refer to Eneström in the Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VI (3), p. 114, and Vol. IX (3), p. 2.
[504] Born at Cremona (although some have asserted at Carmona, in Andalusia) in 1114; died at Toledo in 1187. Cantor, loc. cit.; Boncompagni, Atti d. R. Accad. d. n. Lincei, 1851.
[504] Born in Cremona (although some have claimed it was in Carmona, Andalusia) in 1114; died in Toledo in 1187. Cantor, loc. cit.; Boncompagni, Atti d. R. Accad. d. n. Lincei, 1851.
[505] See Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. XIV, p. 149; Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IV (3), p. 206. Boncompagni had a fourteenth-century manuscript of his work, Gerardi Cremonensis artis metrice practice. See also T. L. Heath, The Thirteen Books of Euclid's Elements, 3 vols., Cambridge, 1908, Vol. I, pp. 92-94 ; A. A. Björnbo, "Gerhard von Cremonas Übersetzung von Alkwarizmis Algebra und von Euklids Elementen," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VI (3), pp. 239-248.
[505] See Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. XIV, p. 149; Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IV (3), p. 206. Boncompagni had a fourteenth-century manuscript of his work, Gerardi Cremonensis artis metrice practice. See also T. L. Heath, The Thirteen Books of Euclid's Elements, 3 vols., Cambridge, 1908, Vol. I, pp. 92-94; A. A. Björnbo, "Gerhard von Cremonas Übersetzung von Alkwarizmis Algebra und von Euklids Elementen," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VI (3), pp. 239-248.
[506] Wallis, Algebra, 1685, p. 12 seq.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wallis, Algebra, 1685, p. 12 seq.
[507] Cantor, Geschichte, Vol. I (3), p. 906; A. A. Björnbo, "Al-Chwārizmī's trigonometriske Tavler," Festskrift til H. G. Zeuthen, Copenhagen, 1909, pp. 1-17.
[507] Cantor, History, Vol. I (3), p. 906; A. A. Björnbo, "Al-Khwarizmi's Trigonometric Tables," Festschrift for H. G. Zeuthen, Copenhagen, 1909, pp. 1-17.
[508] Heath, loc. cit., pp. 93-96.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Heath, same source, pp. 93-96.
[509] M. Steinschneider, Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Vol. XXV, 1871, p. 104, and Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XVI, 1871, pp. 392-393; M. Curtze, Centralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, 1899, p. 289; E. Wappler, Zur Geschichte der deutschen Algebra im 15. Jahrhundert, Programm, Zwickau, 1887; L. C. Karpinski, "Robert of Chester's Translation of the Algebra of Al-Khowārazmī," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. XI (3), p. 125. He is also known as Robertus Retinensis, or Robert of Reading.
[509] M. Steinschneider, Journal of the German Oriental Society, Vol. XXV, 1871, p. 104, and Journal for Mathematics and Physics, Vol. XVI, 1871, pp. 392-393; M. Curtze, Central Journal for Library Science, 1899, p. 289; E. Wappler, On the History of German Algebra in the 15th Century, Program, Zwickau, 1887; L. C. Karpinski, "Robert of Chester's Translation of the Algebra of Al-Khowārazmī," Mathematical Library, Vol. XI (3), p. 125. He is also known as Robertus Retinensis, or Robert of Reading.
[510] Nagl, A., "Ueber eine Algorismus-Schrift des XII. Jahrhunderts und über die Verbreitung der indisch-arabischen Rechenkunst und Zahlzeichen im christl. Abendlande," in the Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Hist.-lit. Abth., Vol. XXXIV, p. 129. Curtze, Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Mathematik, Vol. VIII, pp. 1-27.
[510] Nagl, A., "About an Algorithm Manuscript from the 12th Century and the Spread of Indian-Arabic Mathematics and Numerals in Christian Europe," in the Journal of Mathematics and Physics, Historical-Literary Section, Vol. XXXIV, p. 129. Curtze, Treatises on the History of Mathematics, Vol. VIII, pp. 1-27.
[512] Sefer ha-Mispar, Das Buch der Zahl, ein hebräisch-arithmetisches Werk des R. Abraham ibn Esra, Moritz Silberberg, Frankfurt a. M., 1895.
[512] Sefer ha-Mispar, The Book of Numbers, a Hebrew-arithmetic work by R. Abraham ibn Esra, Moritz Silberberg, Frankfurt a. M., 1895.
[513] Browning's "Rabbi ben Ezra."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Browning's "Rabbi ben Ezra."
[514] "Darum haben auch die Weisen Indiens all ihre Zahlen durch neun bezeichnet und Formen für die 9 Ziffern gebildet." [Sefer ha-Mispar, loc. cit., p. 2.]
[514] "That's why the wise people of India have represented all their numbers using nine and created forms for the 9 digits." [Sefer ha-Mispar, loc. cit., p. 2.]
[515] F. Bonaini, "Memoria unica sincrona di Leonardo Fibonacci," Pisa, 1858, republished in 1867, and appearing in the Giornale Arcadico, Vol. CXCVII (N.S. LII); Gaetano Milanesi, Documento inedito e sconosciuto a Lionardo Fibonacci, Roma, 1867; Guglielmini, Elogio di Lionardo Pisano, Bologna, 1812, p. 35; Libri, Histoire des sciences mathématiques, Vol. II, p. 25; D. Martines, Origine e progressi dell' aritmetica, Messina, 1865, p. 47; Lucas, in Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. X, pp. 129, 239; Besagne, ibid., Vol. IX, p. 583; Boncompagni, three works as cited in Chap. I; G. Eneström, "Ueber zwei angebliche mathematische Schulen im christlichen Mittelalter," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VIII (3), pp. 252-262; Boncompagni, "Della vita e delle opere di Leonardo Pisano," loc. cit.
[515] F. Bonaini, "Unique Contemporary Memory of Leonardo Fibonacci," Pisa, 1858, republished in 1867, and appearing in the Giornale Arcadico, Vol. CXCVII (N.S. LII); Gaetano Milanesi, Unpublished and Unknown Document on Lionardo Fibonacci, Roma, 1867; Guglielmini, Tribute to Lionardo Pisano, Bologna, 1812, p. 35; Libri, History of Mathematical Sciences, Vol. II, p. 25; D. Martines, Origin and Progress of Arithmetic, Messina, 1865, p. 47; Lucas, in Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. X, pp. 129, 239; Besagne, ibid., Vol. IX, p. 583; Boncompagni, three works as cited in Chap. I; G. Eneström, "On Two Alleged Mathematical Schools in the Christian Middle Ages," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. VIII (3), pp. 252-262; Boncompagni, "On the Life and Works of Leonardo Pisano," loc. cit.
[516] The date is purely conjectural. See the Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IV (3), p. 215.
[516] The date is just a guess. Check the Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. IV (3), p. 215.
[517] An old chronicle relates that in 1063 Pisa fought a great battle with the Saracens at Palermo, capturing six ships, one being "full of wondrous treasure," and this was devoted to building the cathedral.
[517] An old chronicle says that in 1063, Pisa fought a major battle against the Saracens in Palermo, capturing six ships, one of which was "full of amazing treasure," and this was dedicated to building the cathedral.
[519] Ibid., p. 211.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 211.
[520] J. A. Symonds, Renaissance in Italy. The Age of Despots. New York, 1883, p. 62.
[520] J. A. Symonds, Renaissance in Italy. The Age of Despots. New York, 1883, p. 62.
[521] Symonds, loc. cit., p. 79.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Symonds, same source, p. 79.
[522] J. A. Froude, The Science of History, London, 1864. "Un brevet d'apothicaire n'empêcha pas Dante d'être le plus grand poète de l'Italie, et ce fut un petit marchand de Pise qui donna l'algèbre aux Chrétiens." [Libri, Histoire, Vol. I, p. xvi.]
[522] J. A. Froude, The Science of History, London, 1864. "A pharmacy license didn't stop Dante from being the greatest poet of Italy, and it was a small merchant from Pisa who introduced algebra to Christians." [Libri, History, Vol. I, p. xvi.]
[523] A document of 1226, found and published in 1858, reads: "Leonardo bigollo quondam Guilielmi."
[523] A document from 1226, discovered and published in 1858, states: "Leonardo bigollo formerly of Guilielmo."
[524] "Bonaccingo germano suo."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "He really loves him."
[525] E.g. Libri, Guglielmini, Tiraboschi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ E.g. Libri, Guglielmini, Tiraboschi.
[526] Latin, Bonaccius.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Latin, Bonaccius.
[527] Boncompagni and Milanesi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Boncompagni and Milanesi.
[528] Reprint, p. 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reprint, p. 5.
[530] Now part of Algiers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Now part of Algiers.
[531] E. Reclus, Africa, New York, 1893, Vol. II, p. 253.
[531] E. Reclus, Africa, New York, 1893, Vol. II, p. 253.
[532] "Sed hoc totum et algorismum atque arcus pictagore quasi errorem computavi respectu modi indorum." Woepcke, Propagation etc., regards this as referring to two different systems, but the expression may very well mean algorism as performed upon the Pythagorean arcs (or table).
[532] "But I calculated this whole thing, both the algorithms and the Pythagorean arcs, almost mistakenly regarding the method of Indian mathematics." Woepcke, Propagation etc., considers this to refer to two distinct systems, but the phrase could very well refer to algorithms applied to the Pythagorean arcs (or table).
[533] "Book of the Abacus," this term then being used, and long afterwards in Italy, to mean merely the arithmetic of computation.
[533] "Book of the Abacus," this term was then used, and long after in Italy, to refer simply to the arithmetic of computation.
[534] "Incipit liber Abaci a Leonardo filio Bonacci compositus anno 1202 et correctus ab eodem anno 1228." Three MSS. of the thirteenth century are known, viz. at Milan, at Siena, and in the Vatican library. The work was first printed by Boncompagni in 1857.
[534] "This is the book of Abacus written by Leonardo, son of Bonacci, in the year 1202 and revised in 1228." Three manuscripts from the thirteenth century are known, located in Milan, Siena, and the Vatican library. The work was first published by Boncompagni in 1857.
[535] I.e. in relation to the quadrivium. "Non legant in festivis diebus, nisi Philosophos et rhetoricas et quadrivalia et barbarismum et ethicam, si placet." Suter, Die Mathematik auf den Universitäten des Mittelalters, Zürich, 1887, p. 56. Roger Bacon gives a still more gloomy view of Oxford in his time in his Opus minus, in the Rerum Britannicarum medii aevi scriptores, London, 1859, Vol. I, p. 327. For a picture of Cambridge at this time consult F. W. Newman, The English Universities, translated from the German of V. A. Huber, London, 1843, Vol. I, p. 61; W. W. R. Ball, History of Mathematics at Cambridge, 1889; S. Günther, Geschichte des mathematischen Unterrichts im deutschen Mittelalter bis zum Jahre 1525, Berlin, 1887, being Vol. III of Monumenta Germaniae paedagogica.
[535] That is, regarding the quadrivium. "They should not read on festive days, except for philosophers, rhetoric, the quadrivium, barbarism, and ethics, if that's acceptable." Suter, Die Mathematik auf den Universitäten des Mittelalters, Zürich, 1887, p. 56. Roger Bacon offers an even darker perspective on Oxford during his time in his Opus minus, found in the Rerum Britannicarum medii aevi scriptores, London, 1859, Vol. I, p. 327. For a portrayal of Cambridge during this period, see F. W. Newman, The English Universities, translated from the German of V. A. Huber, London, 1843, Vol. I, p. 61; W. W. R. Ball, History of Mathematics at Cambridge, 1889; S. Günther, Geschichte des mathematischen Unterrichts im deutschen Mittelalter bis zum Jahre 1525, Berlin, 1887, being Vol. III of Monumenta Germaniae paedagogica.
[536] On the commercial activity of the period, it is known that bills of exchange passed between Messina and Constantinople in 1161, and that a bank was founded at Venice in 1170, the Bank of San Marco being established in the following year. The activity of Pisa was very manifest at this time. Heyd, loc. cit., Vol. II, p. 5; V. Casagrandi, Storia e cronologia, 3d ed., Milan, 1901, p. 56.
[536] Regarding the trade activities of the time, it's known that bills of exchange were exchanged between Messina and Constantinople in 1161, and a bank was established in Venice in 1170, with the Bank of San Marco being founded the following year. Pisa's involvement during this period was quite evident. Heyd, loc. cit., Vol. II, p. 5; V. Casagrandi, Storia e cronologia, 3d ed., Milan, 1901, p. 56.
[538] I. Taylor, The Alphabet, London, 1883, Vol. II, p. 263.
[538] I. Taylor, The Alphabet, London, 1883, Vol. II, p. 263.
[539] Cited by Unger's History, p. 15. The Arabic numerals appear in a Regensburg chronicle of 1167 and in Silesia in 1340. See Schmidt's Encyclopädie der Erziehung, Vol. VI, p. 726; A. Kuckuk, "Die Rechenkunst im sechzehnten Jahrhundert," Festschrift zur dritten Säcularfeier des Berlinischen Gymnasiums zum grauen Kloster, Berlin, 1874, p. 4.
[539] Cited by Unger's History, p. 15. The Arabic numerals show up in a Regensburg chronicle from 1167 and in Silesia in 1340. See Schmidt's Encyclopädie der Erziehung, Vol. VI, p. 726; A. Kuckuk, "Die Rechenkunst im sechzehnten Jahrhundert," Festschrift zur dritten Säcularfeier des Berlinischen Gymnasiums zum grauen Kloster, Berlin, 1874, p. 4.
[540] The text is given in Halliwell, Rara Mathematica, London, 1839.
[540] The text is provided in Halliwell, Rara Mathematica, London, 1839.
[541] Seven are given in Ashmole's Catalogue of Manuscripts in the Oxford Library, 1845.
[541] Seven are listed in Ashmole's Catalogue of Manuscripts in the Oxford Library, 1845.
[542] Maximilian Curtze, Petri Philomeni de Dacia in Algorismum Vulgarem Johannis de Sacrobosco commentarius, una cum Algorismo ipso, Copenhagen, 1897; L. C. Karpinski, "Jordanus Nemorarius and John of Halifax," American Mathematical Monthly, Vol. XVII, pp. 108-113.
[542] Maximilian Curtze, Petri Philomeni de Dacia in Algorismum Vulgarem Johannis de Sacrobosco commentarius, una cum Algorismo ipso, Copenhagen, 1897; L. C. Karpinski, "Jordanus Nemorarius and John of Halifax," American Mathematical Monthly, Vol. XVII, pp. 108-113.
[543] J. Aschbach, Geschichte der Wiener Universität im ersten Jahrhunderte ihres Bestehens, Wien, 1865, p. 93.
[543] J. Aschbach, History of the Vienna University in the First Century of Its Existence, Vienna, 1865, p. 93.
[545] Curtze, loc. cit., found some forty-five copies of the Algorismus in three libraries of Munich, Venice, and Erfurt (Amploniana). Examination of two manuscripts from the Plimpton collection and the Columbia library shows such marked divergence from each other and from the text published by Curtze that the conclusion seems legitimate that these were students' lecture notes. The shorthand character of the writing further confirms this view, as it shows that they were written largely for the personal use of the writers.
[545] Curtze, loc. cit., found about forty-five copies of the Algorismus in three libraries located in Munich, Venice, and Erfurt (Amploniana). Analyzing two manuscripts from the Plimpton collection and the Columbia library reveals a significant difference between them and the text published by Curtze, leading to the reasonable conclusion that these were students' lecture notes. The shorthand style of the writing further supports this idea, indicating that they were mostly written for the personal use of the authors.
[546] "Quidam philosophus edidit nomine Algus, unde et Algorismus nuncupatur." [Curtze, loc. cit., p. 1.]
[546] "A certain philosopher published under the name Algus, from which we get the term Algorismus." [Curtze, loc. cit., p. 1.]
[547] "Sinistrorsum autera scribimus in hac arte more arabico sive iudaico, huius scientiae inventorum." [Curtze, loc. cit., p. 7.] The Plimpton manuscript omits the words "sive iudaico."
[547] "To the left, we write in this art in the Arabic or Jewish style of this science's inventors." [Curtze, loc. cit., p. 7.] The Plimpton manuscript omits the words "or Jewish."
[548] "Non enim omnis numerus per quascumque figuras Indorum repraesentatur, sed tantum determinatus per determinatam, ut 4 non per 5,..." [Curtze, loc. cit., p. 25.]
[548] "Not every number is represented by all the various shapes of the Indians, but only a specific one by a specific one, like 4 is not represented by 5,..." [Curtze, loc. cit., p. 25.]
[549] C. Henry, "Sur les deux plus anciens traités français d'algorisme et de géométrie," Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. XV, p. 49; Victor Mortet, "Le plus ancien traité français d'algorisme," loc. cit.
[549] C. Henry, "On the Two Earliest French Treatises on Algorithms and Geometry," Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. XV, p. 49; Victor Mortet, "The Earliest French Treatise on Algorithms," loc. cit.
[550] L'État des sciences en France, depute la mort du Roy Robert, arrivée en 1031, jusqu'à celle de Philippe le Bel, arrivée en 1314, Paris, 1741.
[550] The State of Sciences in France, from the death of King Robert, which occurred in 1031, to that of Philip the Fair, which occurred in 1314, Paris, 1741.
[551] Discours sur l'état des lettres en France au XIIIe siecle, Paris, 1824.
[551] Speech on the State of Literature in France in the 13th Century, Paris, 1824.
[552] Aperçu historique, Paris, 1876 ed., p. 464.
[552] Historical Overview, Paris, 1876 ed., p. 464.
[553] Ranulf Higden, a native of the west of England, entered St. Werburgh's monastery at Chester in 1299. He was a Benedictine monk and chronicler, and died in 1364. His Polychronicon, a history in seven books, was printed by Caxton in 1480.
[553] Ranulf Higden, from the west of England, joined St. Werburgh's monastery in Chester in 1299. He was a Benedictine monk and chronicler and passed away in 1364. His Polychronicon, a history in seven books, was printed by Caxton in 1480.
[554] Trevisa's translation, Higden having written in Latin.
[554] Trevisa's translation, Higden wrote it in Latin.
[555] An illustration of this feeling is seen in the writings of Prosdocimo de' Beldomandi (b. c. 1370-1380, d. 1428): "Inveni in quam pluribus libris algorismi nuncupatis mores circa numeros operandi satis varios atque diversos, qui licet boni existerent atque veri erant, tamen fastidiosi, tum propter ipsarum regularum multitudinem, tum propter earum deleationes, tum etiam propter ipsarum operationum probationes, utrum si bone fuerint vel ne. Erant et etiam isti modi interim fastidiosi, quod si in aliquo calculo astroloico error contigisset, calculatorem operationem suam a capite incipere oportebat, dato quod error suus adhuc satis propinquus existeret; et hoc propter figuras in sua operatione deletas. Indigebat etiam calculator semper aliquo lapide vel sibi conformi, super quo scribere atque faciliter delere posset figuras cum quibus operabatur in calculo suo. Et quia haec omnia satis fastidiosa atque laboriosa mihi visa sunt, disposui libellum edere in quo omnia ista abicerentur: qui etiam algorismus sive liber de numeris denominari poterit. Scias tamen quod in hoc libello ponere non intendo nisi ea quae ad calculum necessaria sunt, alia quae in aliis libris practice arismetrice tanguntur, ad calculum non necessaria, propter brevitatem dimitendo." [Quoted by A. Nagl, Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Hist.-lit. Abth., Vol. XXXIV, p. 143; Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 14, in facsimile.]
[555] An illustration of this feeling can be found in the writings of Prosdocimo de' Beldomandi (b. c. 1370-1380, d. 1428): "I found in many books called algorithms various and diverse ways to work with numbers, which, although they were good and true, were still tedious, both because of the numerous rules and their intricacies, as well as the proofs of their operations to determine whether they were correct or not. These methods were also sometimes frustrating, because if there was an error in any astrological calculation, the calculator had to start their operation over from the beginning, since their mistake was still fairly close; this was due to the figures being crossed out in their process. The calculator also always needed some sort of stone or similar surface to write on and easily erase the figures they were using in their calculations. Since all of this seemed rather tedious and labor-intensive to me, I decided to publish a little book where all these things would be set aside: which can also be named the algorithm or book of numbers. Know, however, that in this book I do not intend to include anything except what is necessary for calculation, leaving out other material touched upon in other practical arithmetic books that is not essential for calculations, for the sake of brevity." [Quoted by A. Nagl, Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Hist.-lit. Abth., Vol. XXXIV, p. 143; Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 14, in facsimile.]
[556] P. Ewald, loc. cit.; Franz Steffens, Lateinische Paläographie, pp. xxxix-xl. We are indebted to Professor J. M. Burnam for a photograph of this rare manuscript.
[556] P. Ewald, loc. cit.; Franz Steffens, Latin Paleography, pp. xxxix-xl. We're grateful to Professor J. M. Burnam for providing a photo of this rare manuscript.
[558] Karabacek, loc. cit., p. 56; Karpinski, "Hindu Numerals in the Fihrist," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. XI (3), p. 121.
[558] Karabacek, same source, p. 56; Karpinski, "Hindu Numerals in the Fihrist," Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. XI (3), p. 121.
[559] Woepcke, "Sur une donnée historique," etc., loc. cit., and "Essai d'une restitution de travaux perdus d'Apollonius sur les quantités irrationnelles, d'après des indications tirées d'un manuscrit arabe," Tome XIV des Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l'Académie des sciences, Paris, 1856, note, pp. 6-14.
[559] Woepcke, "On a Historical Data," etc., loc. cit., and "Attempt to Restore Lost Works of Apollonius on Irrational Quantities, Based on Information from an Arabic Manuscript," Volume XIV of the Memoirs Presented by Various Scholars to the Academy of Sciences, Paris, 1856, note, pp. 6-14.
[560] Archeological Report of the Egypt Exploration Fund for 1908-1909, London, 1910, p. 18.
[560] Archaeological Report of the Egypt Exploration Fund for 1908-1909, London, 1910, p. 18.
[561] There was a set of astronomical tables in Boncompagni's library bearing this date: "Nota quod anno dni nri ihû xpi. 1264. perfecto." See Narducci's Catalogo, p. 130.
[561] There was a set of astronomical tables in Boncompagni's library with this date: "Note that in the year of our Lord 1264. perfect." See Narducci's Catalogo, p. 130.
[562] "On the Early use of Arabic Numerals in Europe," read before the Society of Antiquaries April 14, 1910, and published in Archæologia in the same year.
[562] "On the Early Use of Arabic Numerals in Europe," presented to the Society of Antiquaries on April 14, 1910, and published in Archaeologia in the same year.
[563] Ibid., p. 8, n. The date is part of an Arabic inscription.
[563] Ibid., p. 8, n. The date is part of an Arabic inscription.
[564] O. Codrington, A Manual of Musalman Numismatics, London, 1904.
[564] O. Codrington, A Manual of Musalman Numismatics, London, 1904.
[565] See Arbuthnot, The Mysteries of Chronology, London, 1900, pp. 75, 78, 98; F. Pichler, Repertorium der steierischen Münzkunde, Grätz, 1875, where the claim is made of an Austrian coin of 1458; Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. X (2), p. 120, and Vol. XII (2), p. 120. There is a Brabant piece of 1478 in the collection of D. E. Smith.
[565] See Arbuthnot, The Mysteries of Chronology, London, 1900, pp. 75, 78, 98; F. Pichler, Repertorium der steierischen Münzkunde, Grätz, 1875, where the claim is made of an Austrian coin from 1458; Bibliotheca Mathematica, Vol. X (2), p. 120, and Vol. XII (2), p. 120. There is a Brabant coin from 1478 in the collection of D. E. Smith.
[566] A specimen is in the British Museum. [Arbuthnot, p. 79.]
[566] A specimen is in the British Museum. [Arbuthnot, p. 79.]
[567] Ibid., p. 79.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 79.
[568] Liber de Remediis utriusque fortunae Coloniae.
[568] Book on the Remedies of Both Fortunes from Cologne.
[570] Ars Memorandi, one of the oldest European block-books.
[570] Ars Memorandi, one of the oldest block books in Europe.
[571] Eusebius Caesariensis, De praeparatione evangelica, Venice, Jenson, 1470. The above statement holds for copies in the Astor Library and in the Harvard University Library.
[571] Eusebius Caesariensis, De praeparatione evangelica, Venice, Jenson, 1470. This statement is true for copies in the Astor Library and in the Harvard University Library.
[572] Francisco de Retza, Comestorium vitiorum, Nürnberg, 1470. The copy referred to is in the Astor Library.
[572] Francisco de Retza, Comestorium vitiorum, Nuremberg, 1470. The copy mentioned is in the Astor Library.
[573] See Mauch, "Ueber den Gebrauch arabischer Ziffern und die Veränderungen derselben," Anzeiger für Kunde der deutschen Vorzeit, 1861, columns 46, 81, 116, 151, 189, 229, and 268; Calmet, Recherches sur l'origine des chiffres d'arithmétique, plate, loc. cit.
[573] See Mauch, "On the Use of Arabic Numerals and Their Changes," Journal for the Knowledge of Early German History, 1861, columns 46, 81, 116, 151, 189, 229, and 268; Calmet, Research on the Origin of Arithmetic Numbers, plate, loc. cit.
[574] Günther, Geschichte, p. 175, n.; Mauch, loc. cit.
[574] Günther, History, p. 175, n.; Mauch, same source.
[575] These are given by W. R. Lethaby, from drawings by J. T. Irvine, in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, 1906, p. 200.
[575] These are provided by W. R. Lethaby, based on drawings by J. T. Irvine, in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, 1906, p. 200.
[576] There are some ill-tabulated forms to be found in J. Bowring, The Decimal System, London, 1854, pp. 23, 25, and in L. A. Chassant, Dictionnaire des abréviations latines et françaises ... du moyen âge, Paris, MDCCCLXVI, p. 113. The best sources we have at present, aside from the Hill monograph, are P. Treutlein, Geschichte unserer Zahlzeichen, Karlsruhe, 1875; Cantor's Geschichte, Vol. I, table; M. Prou, Manuel de paléographie latine et française, 2d ed., Paris, 1892, p. 164; A. Cappelli, Dizionario di abbreviature latine ed italiane, Milan, 1899. An interesting early source is found in the rare Caxton work of 1480, The Myrrour of the World. In Chap. X is a cut with the various numerals, the chapter beginning "The fourth scyence is called arsmetrique." Two of the fifteen extant copies of this work are at present in the library of Mr. J. P. Morgan, in New York.
[576] There are some poorly organized forms found in J. Bowring, The Decimal System, London, 1854, pp. 23, 25, and in L. A. Chassant, Dictionnaire des abréviations latines et françaises ... du moyen âge, Paris, 1866, p. 113. The best sources we have right now, besides the Hill monograph, are P. Treutlein, Geschichte unserer Zahlzeichen, Karlsruhe, 1875; Cantor's Geschichte, Vol. I, table; M. Prou, Manuel de paléographie latine et française, 2d ed., Paris, 1892, p. 164; A. Cappelli, Dizionario di abbreviazioni latine ed italiane, Milan, 1899. An interesting early source is found in the rare Caxton work of 1480, The Myrrour of the World. In Chap. X is an illustration with the various numerals, with the chapter starting "The fourth science is called arithmetic." Two of the fifteen remaining copies of this work are currently in the library of Mr. J. P. Morgan, in New York.
[577] From the twelfth-century manuscript on arithmetic, Curtze, loc. cit., Abhandlungen, and Nagl, loc. cit. The forms are copied from Plate VII in Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik, Vol. XXXIV.
[577] From the 12th-century manuscript on arithmetic, Curtze, loc. cit., Articles, and Nagl, loc. cit. The forms are copied from Plate VII in Journal of Mathematics and Physics, Vol. XXXIV.
[578] From the Regensburg chronicle. Plate containing some of these numerals in Monumenta Germaniae historica, "Scriptores" Vol. XVII, plate to p. 184; Wattenbach, Anleitung zur lateinischen Palaeographie, Leipzig, 1886, p. 102; Boehmer, Fontes rerum Germanicarum, Vol. III, Stuttgart, 1852, p. lxv.
[578] From the Regensburg chronicle. A plate showing some of these numerals can be found in Monumenta Germaniae historica, "Scriptores" Vol. XVII, plate on p. 184; Wattenbach, Anleitung zur lateinischen Palaeographie, Leipzig, 1886, p. 102; Boehmer, Fontes rerum Germanicarum, Vol. III, Stuttgart, 1852, p. lxv.
[579] French Algorismus of 1275; from an unpublished photograph of the original, in the possession of D. E. Smith. See also p. 135.
[579] French Algorismus of 1275; from an unpublished photograph of the original, in the possession of D. E. Smith. See also p. 135.
[580] From a manuscript of Boethius c. 1294, in Mr. Plimpton's library. Smith, Rara Arithmetica, Plate I.
[580] From a manuscript of Boethius around 1294, in Mr. Plimpton's library. Smith, Rara Arithmetica, Plate I.
[581] Numerals in a 1303 manuscript in Sigmaringen, copied from Wattenbach, loc. cit., p. 102.
[581] Numbers in a 1303 manuscript in Sigmaringen, copied from Wattenbach, loc. cit., p. 102.
[582] From a manuscript, Add. Manuscript 27,589, British Museum, 1360 A.D. The work is a computus in which the date 1360 appears, assigned in the British Museum catalogue to the thirteenth century.
[582] From a manuscript, Add. Manuscript 27,589, British Museum, 1360 CE The work is a computus where the date 1360 is mentioned, listed in the British Museum catalog as belonging to the thirteenth century.
[583] From the copy of Sacrabosco's Algorismus in Mr. Plimpton's library. Date c. 1442. See Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 450.
[583] From the copy of Sacrabosco's Algorismus in Mr. Plimpton's library. Dated around 1442. See Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 450.
[584] See Rara Arithmetica, pp. 446-447.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Rara Arithmetica*, pp. 446-447.
[585] Ibid., pp. 469-470.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., pp. 469-470.
[586] Ibid., pp. 477-478.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 477-478.
[587] The i is used for "one" in the Treviso arithmetic (1478), Clichtoveus (c. 1507 ed., where both i and j are so used), Chiarini (1481), Sacrobosco (1488 ed.), and Tzwivel (1507 ed., where jj and jz are used for 11 and 12). This was not universal, however, for the Algorithmus linealis of c. 1488 has a special type for 1. In a student's notebook of lectures taken at the University of Würzburg in 1660, in Mr. Plimpton's library, the ones are all in the form of i.
[587] The i represents "one" in the Treviso arithmetic (1478), Clichtoveus (around 1507 edition, where both i and j are used), Chiarini (1481), Sacrobosco (1488 edition), and Tzwivel (1507 edition, where jj and jz are used for 11 and 12). However, this was not universal, as the Algorithmus linealis from around 1488 has a special symbol for 1. In a student's notebook of lectures taken at the University of Würzburg in 1660, found in Mr. Plimpton's library, the ones are all represented as i.
[588] Thus the date , for 1580, appears in a MS.
in the Laurentian library at Florence. The second and the following five
characters are taken from Cappelli's Dizionario, p. 380, and are
from manuscripts of the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, sixteenth,
seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, respectively.
[588] So the date , for 1580, shows up in a manuscript in the Laurentian library in Florence. The second and the next five characters are taken from Cappelli's Dizionario, p. 380, and come from manuscripts from the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, respectively.
[589] E.g. Chiarini's work of 1481; Clichtoveus (c. 1507).
[589] For example, Chiarini's work from 1481; Clichtoveus (around 1507).
[590] The first is from an algorismus of the thirteenth century, in the Hannover Library. [See Gerhardt, "Ueber die Entstehung und Ausbreitung des dekadischen Zahlensystems," loc. cit., p. 28.] The second character is from a French algorismus, c. 1275. [Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. XV, p. 51.] The third and the following sixteen characters are given by Cappelli, loc. cit., and are from manuscripts of the twelfth (1), thirteenth (2), fourteenth (7), fifteenth (3), sixteenth (1), seventeenth (2), and eighteenth (1) centuries, respectively.
[590] The first is from an algorithm from the thirteenth century, located in the Hannover Library. [See Gerhardt, "On the Origin and Spread of the Decimal Number System," loc. cit., p. 28.] The second character is from a French algorithm, around 1275. [Boncompagni Bulletino, Vol. XV, p. 51.] The third and the next sixteen characters are provided by Cappelli, loc. cit., and come from manuscripts from the twelfth (1), thirteenth (2), fourteenth (7), fifteenth (3), sixteenth (1), seventeenth (2), and eighteenth (1) centuries, respectively.
[591] Thus Chiarini (1481) has for 23.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ So Chiarini (1481) has __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for 23.
[592] The first of these is from a French algorismus, c. 1275. The second and the following eight characters are given by Cappelli, loc. cit., and are from manuscripts of the twelfth (2), thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth (3), seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, respectively.
[592] The first one is from a French algorithm, around 1275. The second and the next eight characters are provided by Cappelli, loc. cit., and come from manuscripts from the twelfth (2), thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth (3), seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, respectively.
[593] See Nagl, loc. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Nagl, same source.
[594] Hannover algorismus, thirteenth century.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hannover algorithm, thirteenth century.
[595] See the Dagomari manuscript, in Rara Arithmetica, pp. 435, 437-440.
[595] Check out the Dagomari manuscript in Rara Arithmetica, pp. 435, 437-440.
[596] But in the woodcuts of the Margarita Philosophica (1503) the old forms are used, although the new ones appear in the text. In Caxton's Myrrour of the World (1480) the old form is used.
[596] But in the woodcuts of the Margarita Philosophica (1503), the old styles are used, even though the new ones are present in the text. In Caxton's Myrrour of the World (1480), the old style is used.
[597] Cappelli, loc. cit. They are partly from manuscripts of the tenth, twelfth, thirteenth (3), fourteenth (7), fifteenth (6), and eighteenth centuries, respectively. Those in the third line are from Chassant's Dictionnaire, p. 113, without mention of dates.
[597] Cappelli, loc. cit. They are partly from manuscripts from the tenth, twelfth, thirteenth (3), fourteenth (7), fifteenth (6), and eighteenth centuries, respectively. The entries in the third line are taken from Chassant's Dictionnaire, p. 113, without any mention of dates.
[598] The first is from the Hannover algorismus, thirteenth century. The second is taken from the Rollandus manuscript, 1424. The others in the first two lines are from Cappelli, twelfth (3), fourteenth (6), fifteenth (13) centuries, respectively. The third line is from Chassant, loc. cit., p. 113, no mention of dates.
[598] The first is from the Hannover algorithm, 13th century. The second is taken from the Rollandus manuscript, 1424. The others in the first two lines are from Cappelli, 12th (3), 14th (6), and 15th (13) centuries, respectively. The third line is from Chassant, loc. cit., p. 113, with no dates mentioned.
[599] The first of these forms is from the Hannover algorismus, thirteenth century. The following are from Cappelli, fourteenth (3), fifteenth, sixteenth (2), and eighteenth centuries, respectively.
[599] The first of these forms comes from the Hannover algorithm from the thirteenth century. The ones that follow are from Cappelli, from the fourteenth (3), fifteenth, sixteenth (2), and eighteenth centuries, respectively.
[600] The first of these is taken from the Hannover algorismus, thirteenth century. The following forms are from Cappelli, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth (5), fifteenth (2), seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, respectively.
[600] The first of these is taken from the Hannover algorithm, from the thirteenth century. The following forms come from Cappelli, which spans the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth (5), fifteenth (2), seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, respectively.
[601] All of these are given by Cappelli, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth (2), and sixteenth centuries, respectively.
[601] All of these are provided by Cappelli from the thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth (2), and sixteenth centuries, respectively.
[602] Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 489. This is also seen in several of the Plimpton manuscripts, as in one written at Ancona in 1684. See also Cappelli, loc. cit.
[602] Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 489. This is also evident in several of the Plimpton manuscripts, such as one written in Ancona in 1684. See also Cappelli, loc. cit.
[603] French algorismus, c. 1275,
for the first of these forms. Cappelli, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth
(3), and seventeenth centuries, respectively. The last three are taken
from Byzantinische Analekten, J. L. Heiberg, being forms of the
fifteenth century, but not at all common. was the old Greek symbol for 90.
[603] French algorismus, around 1275, for the first of these forms. Cappelli, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth (3), and seventeenth centuries, respectively. The last three are taken from Byzantinische Analekten, J. L. Heiberg, being forms from the fifteenth century, but not very common. was the old Greek symbol for 90.
[604] For the first of these the reader is referred to the forms ascribed to Boethius, in the illustration on p. 88; for the second, to Radulph of Laon, see p. 60. The third is used occasionally in the Rollandus (1424) manuscript, in Mr. Plimpton's library. The remaining three are from Cappelli, fourteenth (2) and seventeenth centuries.
[604] For the first one, the reader can refer to the forms attributed to Boethius in the illustration on p. 88; for the second, see Radulph of Laon on p. 60. The third is used occasionally in the Rollandus (1424) manuscript, found in Mr. Plimpton's library. The last three come from Cappelli, from the fourteenth (2) and seventeenth centuries.
[605] Smith, An Early English Algorism.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smith, An Early English Algorithm.
[606] Kuckuck, p. 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cuckoo, p. 5.
[608] Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 443.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smith, Rara Arithmetica, p. 443.
[609] Curtze, Petri Philomeni de Dacia etc., p. IX.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curtze, Petri Philomeni de Dacia etc., p. IX.
[610] Cappelli, loc. cit., p. 376.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cappelli, loc. cit., p. 376.
[611] Curtze, loc. cit., pp. VIII-IX, note.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curtze, same source, pp. VIII-IX, note.
[612] Edition of 1544-1545, f. 52.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Edition of 1544-1545, p. 52.
[613] De numeris libri II, 1544 ed., cap. XV. Heilbronner, loc. cit., p. 736, also gives them, and compares this with other systems.
[613] On Numbers Book II, 1544 ed., cap. XV. Heilbronner, loc. cit., p. 736, also presents them, and compares this with other systems.
[614] Noviomagus says of them: "De quibusdam Astrologicis, sive Chaldaicis numerorum notis.... Sunt & aliæ quædam notæ, quibus Chaldaei & Astrologii quemlibet numerum artificiose & arguté describunt, scitu periucundae, quas nobis communicauit Rodolphus Paludanus Nouiomagus."
[614] Noviomagus says of them: "About certain astrological or Chaldean number notations.... There are also some other notations that the Chaldeans and astrologers skillfully and cleverly describe any number with, which are very useful to know, and which Rodolphus Paludanus Noviomagus has shared with us."
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!